Seba.Health

ψυχή

psyche — Soul, life-breath, the animating force that departs at death

What is psyche in ancient Greek?

In ancient Greek, ψυχή (psyche) signifies soul, life-breath, the animating force that departs at death. The term appears 192 times across 155 passages in the corpus — Homer, Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, Pindar, and the Greek New Testament — making it a central element of the ancient psychological vocabulary and a key point of contact between Greek thought and modern depth psychology.

How often does psyche appear across the corpus?

The term ψυχή occurs 192 times across 155 passages. Of these, 52% appear in direct speech and 48% in narration, revealing how the term functions differently when characters voice it themselves versus when the narrator deploys it from the outside.

Which characters use psyche most?

The distribution of psyche across speakers reveals which characters are most closely associated with the psychological reality the term names. Unknown Speaker leads with 20 instances.

All Passages (155)

Lines 17–24
καὶ διελογίζετο ἐν ἑαυτῷ λέγων τί ποιήσω ὅτι οὐκ ἔχω ποῦ συνάξω τοὺς καρπούς μου καὶ εἶπεν τοῦτο ποιήσω καθελῶ μου τὰς ἀποθήκας καὶ μείζονας οἰκοδομήσω καὶ συνάξω ἐκεῖ πάντα τὰ γενήματά μου καὶ τὰ ἀγαθά μου καὶ ἐρῶ τῇ ψυχῇ μου ψυχή ἔχεις πολλὰ ἀγαθὰ κείμενα εἰς ἔτη πολλά ἀναπαύου φάγε πίε εὐφραίνου εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ θεός ἄφρων ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ τὴν ψυχήν σου ἀπαιτοῦσιν ἀπὸ σοῦ δὲ ἡτοίμασας τίνι ἔσται οὕτως θησαυρίζων αὐτῷ καὶ μὴ εἰς θεὸν πλουτῶν Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητάς αὐτοῦ διὰ τοῦτο ὑμῖν λέγω μὴ μεριμνᾶτε τῇ ψυχῇ τί φάγητε μηδὲ τῷ σώματι τί ἐνδύσησθε ψυχὴ πλεῖόν ἐστιν τῆς τροφῆς καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἐνδύματος κατανοήσατε τοὺς κόρακας ὅτι οὔτε σπείρουσιν οὔτε θερίζουσιν οἷς οὐκ ἔστιν ταμεῖον οὐδὲ ἀποθήκη καὶ θεὸς τρέφει αὐτούς πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὑμεῖς διαφέρετε τῶν πετεινῶν
Lines 33–38
δὲ ἐπιστραφεὶς καὶ ἰδὼν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ ἐπετίμησεν Πέτρῳ καὶ λέγει ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου σατανᾶ ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων Καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν ὄχλον σὺν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὅστις θέλει ὀπίσω μου ἀκολουθεῖν ἀπαρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι ὃς γὰρ ἐὰν θέλῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ σῶσαι ἀπολέσει αὐτήν ὃς δ’ ἂν ἀπολέσει τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ καὶ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου σώσει αὐτήν τί γὰρ ὠφελεῖ ἄνθρωπον κερδῆσαι τὸν κόσμον ὅλον καὶ ζημιωθῆναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ τί γὰρ δοῖ ἄνθρωπος ἀντάλλαγμα τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ ὃς γὰρ ἐὰν ἐπαισχυνθῇ με καὶ τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους ἐν τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ τῇ μοιχαλίδι καὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ καὶ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐπαισχυνθήσεται αὐτὸν ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων τῶν ἁγίων
Lines 25–28
ὃς γὰρ ἐὰν θέλῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ σῶσαι ἀπολέσει αὐτήν ὃς δ’ ἂν ἀπολέσῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ εὑρήσει αὐτήν τί γὰρ ὠφεληθήσεται ἄνθρωπος ἐὰν τὸν κόσμον ὅλον κερδήσῃ τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ζημιωθῇ τί δώσει ἄνθρωπος ἀντάλλαγμα τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ μέλλει γὰρ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἔρχεσθαι ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων αὐτοῦ καὶ τότε ἀποδώσει ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὴν πρᾶξιν αὐτοῦ ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι εἰσίν τινες τῶν ὧδε ἑστώτων οἵτινες οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου ἕως ἂν ἴδωσιν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ αὐτοῦ
Lines 308–429
and as it shall be brought to pass, that ye sit not by me here on this side and on that and prate endlessly. For hateful in my eyes, even as the gates of Hades, is that man that hideth one thing in his mind and sayeth another. Nay, I will speak what seemeth to me to be best. Not me, I ween, shall Atreus' son, Agamemnon, persuade, nor yet shall the other Danaans, seeing there were to be no thanks, it seemeth, for warring against the foeman ever without respite. Like portion hath he that abideth at home, and if one warreth his best, and in one honour are held both the coward and the brave; death cometh alike to the idle man and to him that worketh much. Neither have I aught of profit herein, that I suffered woes at heart, ever staking my life in fight. Even as a bird bringeth in her bill to her unfledged chicks whatever she may find, but with her own self it goeth ill, even so was I wont to watch through many a sleepless night, and bloody days did I pass in battle, fighting with warriors for their women's sake. from out all these I took much spoil and goodly, and all would I ever bring and give to Agamemnon, this son of Atreus; but he staying behind, even beside his swiftships, would take and apportion some small part, but keep the most. Some he gave as prizes to chieftains and kings, and for them they abide untouched; but from me alone of the Achaeans hath he taken and keepeth my wife,407.1 the darling of my heart. Let him lie by her side and take his joy. But why must the Argives wage war against the Trojans? Why hath he gathered and led hither his host, this son of Atreus? Was it not for fair-haired Helen's sake? Do they then alone of mortal men love their wives, these sons of Atreus? Nay, for whoso is a true man and sound of mind, loveth his own and cherisheth her, even as I too loved her with all my heart, though she was but the captive of my spear. But now, seeing he hath taken from my arms my prize, and hath deceived me, let him not tempt me that know him well; he shall not persuade me. Nay, Odysseus, together with thee and the other princes let him take thought to ward from the ships consuming fire. Verily full much hath he wrought without mine aid; lo, he hath builded a wall and digged a ditch hard by, wide and great, and therein hath he planted stakes; yet even so availeth he not to stay the might of man-slaying Hector. But so long as I was warring amid the Achaeans Hector had no mind to rouse battle far from the wall, but would come only so far as the Scaean gates and the oak-tree; there once he awaited me in single combat and hardly did he escape my onset. But now, seeing I am not minded to battle with goodly Hector, tomorrow will I do sacrifice to Zeus and all the gods, and heap well my ships, when I have launched them on the sea; then shalt thou see, if so be thou wilt, and carest aught therefor, my ships at early dawn sailing over the teeming Hellespont, and on board men right eager to ply the oar; and if so be the great Shaker of the Earth grants me fair voyaging, on the third day shall I reach deep-soiled Phthia. Possessions full many have I that I left on my ill-starred way hither, and yet more shall I bring from hence, gold and ruddy bronze, and fair-girdled women and grey iron—all that fell to me by lot; howbeit my prize hath he that gave it me taken back in his arrogant pride, even lord Agamemnon, son of Atreus. To him do ye declare all, even as I bid, openly, to the end that other Achaeans also may be wroth, if haply he hopeth to deceive yet some other of the Danaans, seeing he is ever clothed in shamelessness. Yet not in my face would he dare to look, though he have the front of a dog. for utterly hath he deceived me and sinned against me. Never again shall he beguile me with words; the past is enough for him. Nay, let him go to his ruin in comfort, seeing that Zeus the counsellor hath utterly robbed him of his wits. Hateful in my eyes are his gifts, I count them at a hair's409.1 worth. Not though he gave me ten times, aye twenty times all that now he hath, and if yet other should be added thereto I care not whence, not though it were all the wealth that goeth in to Orchomenus, or to Thebes of Egypt, where treasures in greatest store are laid up in men's houses,—Thebes which is a city of an hundred gates wherefrom sally forth through each two hundred warriors with horses and cars; —nay, not though he gave gifts in number as sand and dust; not even so shall Agamemnon any more persuade my soul, until he hath paid the full price of all the despite that stings my heart. And the daughter of Agamemnon, son of Atreus, will I not wed, not though she vied in beauty with golden Aphrodite and in handiwork were the peer of flashing-eyed Athene: not even so will I wed her; let him choose another of the Achaeans that is of like station with himself and more kingly than I. For if the gods preserve me, and I reach my home, Peleus methinks will thereafter of himself seek me a wife. Many Achaean maidens there be throughout Hellas and Phthia, daughters of chieftains that guard the cities; of these whomsoever I choose shall I make my dear wife. Full often was my proud spirit fain to take me there a wedded wife, a fitting helpmeet, and to have joy of the possessions that the old man Peleus won him. For in my eyes not of like worth with life is even all that wealth that men say Ilios possessed, the well-peopled citadel, of old in time of peace or ever the sons of the Achaeans came,—nay, nor all that the marble threshold of the Archer Phoebus Apollo encloseth in rocky Pytho. For by harrying may cattle be had and goodly sheep, and tripods by the winning and chestnut horses withal; but that the spirit of man should come again when once it hath passed the barrier of his teeth, neither harrying availeth nor winning. For my mother the goddess, silver-footed Thetis, telleth me that twofold fates are bearing me toward the doom of death: if I abide here and war about the city of the Trojans, then lost is my home-return, but my renown shall be imperishable; but if I return home to my dear native land, lost then is my glorious renown, yet shall my life long endure, neither shall the doom of death come soon upon me. hold forth his hand above her, and her people are filled with courage. But go ye your way and declare my message to the chieftains of the Achaeans—for that is the office of elders—to the end that they may devise some other plan in their minds better than this, even such as shall save their ships, and the host of the Achaeans beside the hollow ships; seeing this is not to be had for them, which now they have devised, by reason of the fierceness of my anger. Howbeit let Phoenix abide here with us, and lay him down to sleep, that he may follow with me on my ships to my dear native land on the morrow, if so he will; but perforce will I not take him.
διογενὲς Λαερτιάδη πολυμήχανʼ Ὀδυσσεῦ χρὴ μὲν δὴ τὸν μῦθον ἀπηλεγέως ἀποειπεῖν, περ δὴ φρονέω τε καὶ ὡς τετελεσμένον ἔσται, ὡς μή μοι τρύζητε παρήμενοι ἄλλοθεν ἄλλος. ἐχθρὸς γάρ μοι κεῖνος ὁμῶς Ἀΐδαο πύλῃσιν ὅς χʼ ἕτερον μὲν κεύθῃ ἐνὶ φρεσίν, ἄλλο δὲ εἴπῃ. αὐτὰρ ἐγὼν ἐρέω ὥς μοι δοκεῖ εἶναι ἄριστα· οὔτʼ ἔμεγʼ Ἀτρεΐδην Ἀγαμέμνονα πεισέμεν οἴω οὔτʼ ἄλλους Δαναούς, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἄρα τις χάρις ἦεν μάρνασθαι δηΐοισιν ἐπʼ ἀνδράσι νωλεμὲς αἰεί. ἴση μοῖρα μένοντι καὶ εἰ μάλα τις πολεμίζοι· ἐν δὲ ἰῇ τιμῇ ἠμὲν κακὸς ἠδὲ καὶ ἐσθλός· κάτθανʼ ὁμῶς τʼ ἀεργὸς ἀνὴρ τε πολλὰ ἐοργώς. οὐδέ τί μοι περίκειται, ἐπεὶ πάθον ἄλγεα θυμῷ αἰεὶ ἐμὴν ψυχὴν παραβαλλόμενος πολεμίζειν. ὡς δʼ ὄρνις ἀπτῆσι νεοσσοῖσι προφέρῃσι μάστακʼ ἐπεί κε λάβῃσι, κακῶς δʼ ἄρα οἱ πέλει αὐτῇ, ὣς καὶ ἐγὼ πολλὰς μὲν ἀΰπνους νύκτας ἴαυον, ἤματα δʼ αἱματόεντα διέπρησσον πολεμίζων ἀνδράσι μαρνάμενος ὀάρων ἕνεκα σφετεράων. δώδεκα δὴ σὺν νηυσὶ πόλεις ἀλάπαξʼ ἀνθρώπων, πεζὸς δʼ ἕνδεκά φημι κατὰ Τροίην ἐρίβωλον· τάων ἐκ πασέων κειμήλια πολλὰ καὶ ἐσθλὰ ἐξελόμην, καὶ πάντα φέρων Ἀγαμέμνονι δόσκον Ἀτρεΐδῃ· δʼ ὄπισθε μένων παρὰ νηυσὶ θοῇσι δεξάμενος διὰ παῦρα δασάσκετο, πολλὰ δʼ ἔχεσκεν. ἄλλα δʼ ἀριστήεσσι δίδου γέρα καὶ βασιλεῦσι· τοῖσι μὲν ἔμπεδα κεῖται, ἐμεῦ δʼ ἀπὸ μούνου Ἀχαιῶν εἵλετʼ, ἔχει δʼ ἄλοχον θυμαρέα· τῇ παριαύων τερπέσθω. τί δὲ δεῖ πολεμιζέμεναι Τρώεσσιν Ἀργείους; τί δὲ λαὸν ἀνήγαγεν ἐνθάδʼ ἀγείρας Ἀτρεΐδης; οὐχ Ἑλένης ἕνεκʼ ἠϋκόμοιο; μοῦνοι φιλέουσʼ ἀλόχους μερόπων ἀνθρώπων Ἀτρεΐδαι; ἐπεὶ ὅς τις ἀνὴρ ἀγαθὸς καὶ ἐχέφρων τὴν αὐτοῦ φιλέει καὶ κήδεται, ὡς καὶ ἐγὼ τὴν ἐκ θυμοῦ φίλεον δουρικτητήν περ ἐοῦσαν. νῦν δʼ ἐπεὶ ἐκ χειρῶν γέρας εἵλετο καί μʼ ἀπάτησε μή μευ πειράτω εὖ εἰδότος· οὐδέ με πείσει. ἀλλʼ Ὀδυσεῦ σὺν σοί τε καὶ ἄλλοισιν βασιλεῦσι φραζέσθω νήεσσιν ἀλεξέμεναι δήϊον πῦρ. μὲν δὴ μάλα πολλὰ πονήσατο νόσφιν ἐμεῖο, καὶ δὴ τεῖχος ἔδειμε, καὶ ἤλασε τάφρον ἐπʼ αὐτῷ εὐρεῖαν μεγάλην, ἐν δὲ σκόλοπας κατέπηξεν· ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ ὧς δύναται σθένος Ἕκτορος ἀνδροφόνοιο ἴσχειν· ὄφρα δʼ ἐγὼ μετʼ Ἀχαιοῖσιν πολέμιζον οὐκ ἐθέλεσκε μάχην ἀπὸ τείχεος ὀρνύμεν Ἕκτωρ, ἀλλʼ ὅσον ἐς Σκαιάς τε πύλας καὶ φηγὸν ἵκανεν· ἔνθά ποτʼ οἶον ἔμιμνε, μόγις δέ μευ ἔκφυγεν ὁρμήν. νῦν δʼ ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἐθέλω πολεμιζέμεν Ἕκτορι δίῳ αὔριον ἱρὰ Διὶ ῥέξας καὶ πᾶσι θεοῖσι νηήσας εὖ νῆας, ἐπὴν ἅλα δὲ προερύσσω, ὄψεαι, αἴ κʼ ἐθέλῃσθα καὶ αἴ κέν τοι τὰ μεμήλῃ, ἦρι μάλʼ Ἑλλήσποντον ἐπʼ ἰχθυόεντα πλεούσας νῆας ἐμάς, ἐν δʼ ἄνδρας ἐρεσσέμεναι μεμαῶτας· εἰ δέ κεν εὐπλοίην δώῃ κλυτὸς ἐννοσίγαιος ἤματί κε τριτάτῳ Φθίην ἐρίβωλον ἱκοίμην. ἔστι δέ μοι μάλα πολλά, τὰ κάλλιπον ἐνθάδε ἔρρων· ἄλλον δʼ ἐνθένδε χρυσὸν καὶ χαλκὸν ἐρυθρὸν ἠδὲ γυναῖκας ἐϋζώνους πολιόν τε σίδηρον ἄξομαι, ἅσσʼ ἔλαχόν γε· γέρας δέ μοι, ὅς περ ἔδωκεν, αὖτις ἐφυβρίζων ἕλετο κρείων Ἀγαμέμνων Ἀτρεΐδης· τῷ πάντʼ ἀγορευέμεν ὡς ἐπιτέλλω ἀμφαδόν, ὄφρα καὶ ἄλλοι ἐπισκύζωνται Ἀχαιοὶ εἴ τινά που Δαναῶν ἔτι ἔλπεται ἐξαπατήσειν αἰὲν ἀναιδείην ἐπιειμένος· οὐδʼ ἂν ἔμοιγε τετλαίη κύνεός περ ἐὼν εἰς ὦπα ἰδέσθαι· οὐδέ τί οἱ βουλὰς συμφράσσομαι, οὐδὲ μὲν ἔργον· ἐκ γὰρ δή μʼ ἀπάτησε καὶ ἤλιτεν· οὐδʼ ἂν ἔτʼ αὖτις ἐξαπάφοιτʼ ἐπέεσσιν· ἅλις δέ οἱ· ἀλλὰ ἕκηλος ἐρρέτω· ἐκ γάρ εὑ φρένας εἵλετο μητίετα Ζεύς. ἐχθρὰ δέ μοι τοῦ δῶρα, τίω δέ μιν ἐν καρὸς αἴσῃ. οὐδʼ εἴ μοι δεκάκις τε καὶ εἰκοσάκις τόσα δοίη ὅσσά τέ οἱ νῦν ἔστι, καὶ εἴ ποθεν ἄλλα γένοιτο, οὐδʼ ὅσʼ ἐς Ὀρχομενὸν ποτινίσεται, οὐδʼ ὅσα Θήβας Αἰγυπτίας, ὅθι πλεῖστα δόμοις ἐν κτήματα κεῖται, αἵ θʼ ἑκατόμπυλοί εἰσι, διηκόσιοι δʼ ἀνʼ ἑκάστας ἀνέρες ἐξοιχνεῦσι σὺν ἵπποισιν καὶ ὄχεσφιν· οὐδʼ εἴ μοι τόσα δοίη ὅσα ψάμαθός τε κόνις τε, οὐδέ κεν ὧς ἔτι θυμὸν ἐμὸν πείσειʼ Ἀγαμέμνων πρίν γʼ ἀπὸ πᾶσαν ἐμοὶ δόμεναι θυμαλγέα λώβην. κούρην δʼ οὐ γαμέω Ἀγαμέμνονος Ἀτρεΐδαο, οὐδʼ εἰ χρυσείῃ Ἀφροδίτῃ κάλλος ἐρίζοι, ἔργα δʼ Ἀθηναίῃ γλαυκώπιδι ἰσοφαρίζοι· οὐδέ μιν ὧς γαμέω· δʼ Ἀχαιῶν ἄλλον ἑλέσθω, ὅς τις οἷ τʼ ἐπέοικε καὶ ὃς βασιλεύτερός ἐστιν. ἢν γὰρ δή με σαῶσι θεοὶ καὶ οἴκαδʼ ἵκωμαι, Πηλεύς θήν μοι ἔπειτα γυναῖκά γε μάσσεται αὐτός. πολλαὶ Ἀχαιΐδες εἰσὶν ἀνʼ Ἑλλάδα τε Φθίην τε κοῦραι ἀριστήων, οἵ τε πτολίεθρα ῥύονται, τάων ἥν κʼ ἐθέλωμι φίλην ποιήσομʼ ἄκοιτιν. ἔνθα δέ μοι μάλα πολλὸν ἐπέσσυτο θυμὸς ἀγήνωρ γήμαντα μνηστὴν ἄλοχον ἐϊκυῖαν ἄκοιτιν κτήμασι τέρπεσθαι τὰ γέρων ἐκτήσατο Πηλεύς· οὐ γὰρ ἐμοὶ ψυχῆς ἀντάξιον οὐδʼ ὅσα φασὶν Ἴλιον ἐκτῆσθαι εὖ ναιόμενον πτολίεθρον τὸ πρὶν ἐπʼ εἰρήνης, πρὶν ἐλθεῖν υἷας Ἀχαιῶν, οὐδʼ ὅσα λάϊνος οὐδὸς ἀφήτορος ἐντὸς ἐέργει Φοίβου Ἀπόλλωνος Πυθοῖ ἔνι πετρηέσσῃ. ληϊστοὶ μὲν γάρ τε βόες καὶ ἴφια μῆλα, κτητοὶ δὲ τρίποδές τε καὶ ἵππων ξανθὰ κάρηνα, ἀνδρὸς δὲ ψυχὴ πάλιν ἐλθεῖν οὔτε λεϊστὴ οὔθʼ ἑλετή, ἐπεὶ ἄρ κεν ἀμείψεται ἕρκος ὀδόντων. μήτηρ γάρ τέ μέ φησι θεὰ Θέτις ἀργυρόπεζα διχθαδίας κῆρας φερέμεν θανάτοιο τέλος δέ. εἰ μέν κʼ αὖθι μένων Τρώων πόλιν ἀμφιμάχωμαι, ὤλετο μέν μοι νόστος, ἀτὰρ κλέος ἄφθιτον ἔσται· εἰ δέ κεν οἴκαδʼ ἵκωμι φίλην ἐς πατρίδα γαῖαν, ὤλετό μοι κλέος ἐσθλόν, ἐπὶ δηρὸν δέ μοι αἰὼν ἔσσεται, οὐδέ κέ μʼ ὦκα τέλος θανάτοιο κιχείη. καὶ δʼ ἂν τοῖς ἄλλοισιν ἐγὼ παραμυθησαίμην οἴκαδʼ ἀποπλείειν, ἐπεὶ οὐκέτι δήετε τέκμωρ Ἰλίου αἰπεινῆς· μάλα γάρ ἑθεν εὐρύοπα Ζεὺς χεῖρα ἑὴν ὑπερέσχε, τεθαρσήκασι δὲ λαοί. ἀλλʼ ὑμεῖς μὲν ἰόντες ἀριστήεσσιν Ἀχαιῶν ἀγγελίην ἀπόφασθε· τὸ γὰρ γέρας ἐστὶ γερόντων· ὄφρʼ ἄλλην φράζωνται ἐνὶ φρεσὶ μῆτιν ἀμείνω, κέ σφιν νῆάς τε σαῷ καὶ λαὸν Ἀχαιῶν νηυσὶν ἔπι γλαφυρῇς, ἐπεὶ οὔ σφισιν ἥδέ γʼ ἑτοίμη ἣν νῦν ἐφράσσαντο ἐμεῦ ἀπομηνίσαντος· Φοῖνιξ δʼ αὖθι παρʼ ἄμμι μένων κατακοιμηθήτω, ὄφρά μοι ἐν νήεσσι φίλην ἐς πατρίδʼ ἕπηται αὔριον ἢν ἐθέλῃσιν· ἀνάγκῃ δʼ οὔ τί μιν ἄξω.
Lattimore commentary
Achilleus alludes to the attacks he carried out in the area around Troy over the past nine years, such as the sack of Thebes. Orchomenos reached its peak of wealth in the thirteenth century BC. Unless this is a very ancient reminiscence, Thebes of Egypt (modern Luxor) could not be so described until its revival in fortunes after 715 BC (and before its destruction by the Assyrians in 663 BC). Thus some scholars believe the line offers a clue to the dating of the Iliad. Apollo’s shrine at Delphi (“Pytho”) contained vast wealth from dedications by Greeks and foreigners, and grew rapidly from the eighth century BC to become a Panhellenic sanctuary and international center. This crowning comparison by Achilleus gains ironic resonance when the audience knows that Achilleus’ son Neoptolemos later attacked Delphi in revenge for Apollo’s role in causing his father’s death. Only here do we learn of the prophecy, where it makes for the most powerful rhetorical effect. The phrase “glory shall be everlasting” (413) occurs only here, as well, but an etymologically matching phrase occurring in the poetic hymns of the Sanskrit Rig Veda (circa 1000 BC) has led scholars to believe this may be a formulaic remnant of Indo-European praise traditions.
Jesus to none · divine
Lines 25–32
φιλῶν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἀπολλύει αὐτήν καὶ μισῶν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ τούτῳ εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον φυλάξει αὐτήν ἐὰν ἐμοί τις διακονῇ ἐμοὶ ἀκολουθείτω καὶ ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγώ ἐκεῖ καὶ διάκονος ἐμὸς ἔσται ἐάν τις ἐμοὶ διακονῇ τιμήσει αὐτὸν πατήρ νῦν ψυχή μου τετάρακται καὶ τί εἴπω πάτερ σῶσόν με ἐκ τῆς ὥρας ταύτης ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦτο ἦλθον εἰς τὴν ὥραν ταύτην πάτερ δόξασόν σου τὸ ὄνομα ἦλθεν οὖν φωνὴ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἐδόξασα καὶ πάλιν δοξάσω οὖν ὄχλος ἑστὼς ἀκούσας ἔλεγεν βροντὴν γεγονέναι ἄλλοι ἔλεγον ἄγγελος αὐτῷ λελάληκεν ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν οὐ δι’ ἐμὲ φωνὴ αὕτη γέγονεν ἀλλὰ δι’ ὑμᾶς νῦν κρίσις ἐστὶν τοῦ κόσμου τούτου νῦν ἄρχων τοῦ κόσμου τούτου ἐκβληθήσεται ἔξω καὶ ἐγώ ἐὰν ὑψωθῶ ἐκ τῆς γῆς πάντας ἑλκύσω πρὸς ἐμαυτόν
Lines 529–543
wiping tears from his cheeks; but he earnestly besought me to let him go forth from the horse, and kept handling his sword-hilt and his spear heavy with bronze, and was eager to work harm to the Trojans. But after we had sacked the lofty city of Priam, he went on board his ship with his share of the spoil and a goodly prize— all unscathed he was, neither smitten with the sharp spear nor wounded in close fight, as often befalls in war; for Ares rages confusedly.’ joyful in that I said that his son was preeminent. “And other spirits of those dead and gone stood sorrowing, and each asked of those dear to him. Alone of them all the spirit of Aias, son of Telamon, stood apart, still full of wrath for the victory
οὔτʼ ὠχρήσαντα χρόα κάλλιμον οὔτε παρειῶν δάκρυ ὀμορξάμενον· δέ γε μάλα πόλλʼ ἱκέτευεν ἱππόθεν ἐξέμεναι, ξίφεος δʼ ἐπεμαίετο κώπην καὶ δόρυ χαλκοβαρές, κακὰ δὲ Τρώεσσι μενοίνα. ἀλλʼ ὅτε δὴ Πριάμοιο πόλιν διεπέρσαμεν αἰπήν, μοῖραν καὶ γέρας ἐσθλὸν ἔχων ἐπὶ νηὸς ἔβαινεν ἀσκηθής, οὔτʼ ἂρ βεβλημένος ὀξέι χαλκῷ οὔτʼ αὐτοσχεδίην οὐτασμένος, οἷά τε πολλὰ γίγνεται ἐν πολέμῳ· ἐπιμὶξ δέ τε μαίνεται Ἄρης. ὣς ἐφάμην, ψυχὴ δὲ ποδώκεος Αἰακίδαο φοίτα μακρὰ βιβᾶσα κατʼ ἀσφοδελὸν λειμῶνα, γηθοσύνη οἱ υἱὸν ἔφην ἀριδείκετον εἶναι. αἱ δʼ ἄλλαι ψυχαὶ νεκύων κατατεθνηώτων ἕστασαν ἀχνύμεναι, εἴροντο δὲ κήδεʼ ἑκάστη. οἴη δʼ Αἴαντος ψυχὴ Τελαμωνιάδαο
Lines 1–15
Meanwhile Cyllenian Hermes called forth the spirits of the wooers. He held in his hands his wand, a fair wand of gold, wherewith he lulls to sleep the eyes of whom he will, while others again he wakens even out of slumber; with this he roused and led the spirits, and they followed gibbering. And as in the innermost recess of a wondrous cave bats flit about gibbering, when one has fallen from off the rock from the chain in which they cling to one another, so these went with him gibbering, and Hermes, the Helper, led them down the dank ways. Past the streams of Oceanus they went, past the rock Leucas, past the gates of the sun and the land of dreams, and quickly came to the mead of asphodel, where the spirits dwell, phantoms of men who have done with toils. Here they found the spirit of Achilles, son of Peleus, and those of Patroclus, of peerless Antilochus, and of Aias, who in comeliness and form was the goodliest of all the Danaans after the peerless son of Peleus. So these were thronging about Achilles, and near to them
Ἑρμῆς δὲ ψυχὰς Κυλλήνιος ἐξεκαλεῖτο ἀνδρῶν μνηστήρων· ἔχε δὲ ῥάβδον μετὰ χερσὶν καλὴν χρυσείην, τῇ τʼ ἀνδρῶν ὄμματα θέλγει ὧν ἐθέλει, τοὺς δʼ αὖτε καὶ ὑπνώοντας ἐγείρει· τῇ ῥʼ ἄγε κινήσας, ταὶ δὲ τρίζουσαι ἕποντο. ὡς δʼ ὅτε νυκτερίδες μυχῷ ἄντρου θεσπεσίοιο τρίζουσαι ποτέονται, ἐπεί κέ τις ἀποπέσῃσιν ὁρμαθοῦ ἐκ πέτρης, ἀνά τʼ ἀλλήλῃσιν ἔχονται, ὣς αἱ τετριγυῖαι ἅμʼ ἤϊσαν· ἦρχε δʼ ἄρα σφιν Ἑρμείας ἀκάκητα κατʼ εὐρώεντα κέλευθα. πὰρ δʼ ἴσαν Ὠκεανοῦ τε ῥοὰς καὶ Λευκάδα πέτρην, ἠδὲ παρʼ Ἠελίοιο πύλας καὶ δῆμον ὀνείρων ἤϊσαν· αἶψα δʼ ἵκοντο κατʼ ἀσφοδελὸν λειμῶνα, ἔνθα τε ναίουσι ψυχαί, εἴδωλα καμόντων. εὗρον δὲ ψυχὴν Πηληϊάδεω Ἀχιλῆος
Lines 98–105
leading down the spirits of the wooers slain by Odysseus; and the two, seized with wonder, went straight toward them when they beheld them. And the spirit of Agamemnon, son of Atreus, recognized the dear son of Melaneus, glorious Amphimedon, who had been his host, dwelling in Ithaca. Then the spirit of the son of Atreus spoke first to him and said “Amphimedon, what has befallen you that ye have come down beneath the dark earth, all of you picked men and of like age? One would make no other choice, were one to pick the best men in a city. Did Poseidon smite you on board your ships,
ὣς οἱ μὲν τοιαῦτα πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀγόρευον, ἀγχίμολον δέ σφʼ ἦλθε διάκτορος ἀργεϊφόντης, ψυχὰς μνηστήρων κατάγων Ὀδυσῆϊ δαμέντων, τὼ δʼ ἄρα θαμβήσαντʼ ἰθὺς κίον, ὡς ἐσιδέσθην. ἔγνω δὲ ψυχὴ Ἀγαμέμνονος Ἀτρεΐδαο παῖδα φίλον Μελανῆος, ἀγακλυτὸν Ἀμφιμέδοντα· ξεῖνος γάρ οἱ ἔην Ἰθάκῃ ἔνι οἰκία ναίων. τὸν προτέρη ψυχὴ προσεφώνεεν Ἀτρεΐδαο·
Lines 103–107
for the whole night long hath the spirit of hapless Patroclus stood over me, weeping and wailing, and gave me charge concerning each thing, and was wondrously like his very self.
πόποι ῥά τίς ἐστι καὶ εἰν Ἀΐδαο δόμοισι ψυχὴ καὶ εἴδωλον, ἀτὰρ φρένες οὐκ ἔνι πάμπαν· παννυχίη γάρ μοι Πατροκλῆος δειλοῖο ψυχὴ ἐφεστήκει γοόωσά τε μυρομένη τε, καί μοι ἕκαστʼ ἐπέτελλεν, ἔϊκτο δὲ θέσκελον αὐτῷ.
Lattimore commentary
Achilleus understands the look and words of Patroklos to indicate that soul (psykhê) and image (eidôlon) survive death. That he draws the conclusion about the absence of the “heart of life” (phrenes, the seat of intelligence, in Homer) is not surprising, since Greeks connected thought and consciousness closely with physical organs. The phrenes were localized near the lungs.
Lines 41–47
οἱ μὲν οὖν ἀποδεξάμενοι τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ ἐβαπτίσθησαν καὶ προσετέθησαν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ψυχαὶ ὡσεὶ τρισχίλιαι ἦσαν δὲ προσκαρτεροῦντες τῇ διδαχῇ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ τῇ κοινωνίᾳ τῇ κλάσει τοῦ ἄρτου καὶ ταῖς προσευχαῖς Ἐγίνετο δὲ πάσῃ ψυχῇ φόβος πολλά δὲ τέρατα καὶ σημεῖα διὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐγίνετο ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ φόβος τε ἦν μέγας ἐπὶ πάντας καὶ πάντες δὲ οἱ πιστεύσαντες ἦσαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ εἶχον ἅπαντα κοινά καὶ τὰ κτήματα καὶ τὰς ὑπάρξεις ἐπίπρασκον καὶ διεμέριζον αὐτὰ πᾶσιν καθότι ἄν τις χρείαν εἶχεν καθ’ ἡμέραν τε προσκαρτεροῦντες ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ κλῶντές τε κατ’ οἶκον ἄρτον μετελάμβανον τροφῆς ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει καὶ ἀφελότητι καρδίας αἰνοῦντες τὸν θεὸν καὶ ἔχοντες χάριν πρὸς ὅλον τὸν λαόν δὲ κύριος προσετίθει τοὺς σῳζομένους καθ’ ἡμέραν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό
Lines 33–39
τοῦτο μὲν ὀνειδισμοῖς τε καὶ θλίψεσιν θεατριζόμενοι τοῦτο δὲ κοινωνοὶ τῶν οὕτως ἀναστρεφομένων γενηθέντες καὶ γὰρ τοῖς δεσμίοις συνεπαθήσατε καὶ τὴν ἁρπαγὴν τῶν ὑπαρχόντων ὑμῶν μετὰ χαρᾶς προσεδέξασθε γινώσκοντες ἔχειν ἑαυτοὺς κρείσσονα ὕπαρξιν καὶ μένουσαν μὴ ἀποβάλητε οὖν τὴν παρρησίαν ὑμῶν ἥτις ἔχει μεγάλην μισθαποδοσίαν ὑπομονῆς γὰρ ἔχετε χρείαν ἵνα τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ ποιήσαντες κομίσησθε τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν ἔτι γὰρ μικρὸν ὅσον ὅσον ἐρχόμενος ἥξει καὶ οὐ χρονίσει δὲ δίκαιός μου ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται καὶ ἐὰν ὑποστείληται οὐκ εὐδοκεῖ ψυχή μου ἐν αὐτῷ ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἐσμὲν ὑποστολῆς εἰς ἀπώλειαν ἀλλὰ πίστεως εἰς περιποίησιν ψυχῆς
Lines 9–16
ἐγώ εἰμι θύρα δι’ ἐμοῦ ἐάν τις εἰσέλθῃ σωθήσεται καὶ εἰσελεύσεται καὶ ἐξελεύσεται καὶ νομὴν εὑρήσει κλέπτης οὐκ ἔρχεται εἰ μὴ ἵνα κλέψῃ καὶ θύσῃ καὶ ἀπολέσῃ ἐγὼ ἦλθον ἵνα ζωὴν ἔχωσιν καὶ περισσὸν ἔχωσιν ἐγώ εἰμι ποιμὴν καλός ποιμὴν καλὸς τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ τίθησιν ὑπὲρ τῶν προβάτων μισθωτὸς καὶ οὐκ ὢν ποιμήν οὗ οὐκ ἐστὶν τὰ πρόβατα ἴδια θεωρεῖ τὸν λύκον ἐρχόμενον καὶ ἀφίησιν τὰ πρόβατα καὶ φεύγει καὶ λύκος ἁρπάζει αὐτὰ καὶ σκορπίζει ὅτι μισθωτός ἐστιν καὶ οὐ μέλει αὐτῷ περὶ τῶν προβάτων ἐγώ εἰμι ποιμὴν καλός καὶ γινώσκω τὰ ἐμά καὶ γινώσκουσί με τὰ ἐμά καθὼς γινώσκει με πατὴρ καὶ ἐγώ γινώσκω τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν ψυχήν μου τίθημι ὑπὲρ τῶν προβάτων καὶ ἄλλα πρόβατα ἔχω οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τῆς αὐλῆς ταύτης καὶ ἐκεῖνα δεῖ με ἀγαγεῖν καὶ τῆς φωνῆς μου ἀκούσουσιν καὶ γενήσεται μία ποίμνη εἷς ποιμήν
Jesus to none · divine
Lines 17–24
διὰ τοῦτό με πατὴρ ἀγαπᾷ ὅτι ἐγὼ τίθημι τὴν ψυχήν μου ἵνα πάλιν λάβω αὐτήν οὐδεὶς αἴρει αὐτὴν ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ ἀλλ’ ἐγὼ τίθημι αὐτὴν ἀπ’ ἐμαυτοῦ ἐξουσίαν ἔχω θεῖναι αὐτήν καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχω πάλιν λαβεῖν αὐτήν ταύτην τὴν ἐντολὴν ἔλαβον παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου σχίσμα πάλιν ἐγένετο ἐν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις διὰ τοὺς λόγους τούτους ἔλεγον οὖν πολλοὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν δαιμόνιον ἔχει καὶ μαίνεται τί αὐτοῦ ἀκούετε ἄλλοι ἔλεγον ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα οὐκ ἔστιν δαιμονιζομένου μὴ δαιμόνιον δύναται τυφλῶν ὀφθαλμοὺς ἀνοῖξαι Ἐγένετο δὲ τὰ ἐνκαίνια ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις χειμὼν ἦν καὶ περιεπάτει Ἰησοῦς ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ ἐν τῇ στοᾷ Σολομῶνος ἐκύκλωσαν οὖν αὐτὸν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ ἔλεγον αὐτῷ ἕως πότε τὴν ψυχὴν ἡμῶν αἴρεις εἰ σὺ εἶ Χριστός εἰπὸν ἡμῖν παρρησίᾳ
Lines 33–38
τεκνία ἔτι μικρὸν μεθ’ ὑμῶν εἰμί ζητήσετέ με καὶ καθὼς εἶπον τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ὅτι ὅπου ἐγὼ ὑπάγω ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε ἐλθεῖν καὶ ὑμῖν λέγω ἄρτι ἐντολὴν καινὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν ἵνα ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους καθὼς ἠγάπησα ὑμᾶς ἵνα καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους ἐν τούτῳ γνώσονται πάντες ὅτι ἐμοὶ μαθηταί ἐστε ἐὰν ἀγάπην ἔχητε ἐν ἀλλήλοις Λέγει αὐτῷ Σίμων Πέτρος κύριε ποῦ ὑπάγεις ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς ὅπου ἐγὼ ὑπάγω οὐ δύνασαί μοι νῦν ἀκολουθῆσαι ἀκολουθήσεις δὲ ὕστερον λέγει αὐτῷ Πέτρος κύριε διά τί οὐ δύναμαί σοι ἀκολουθῆσαι ἄρτι τὴν ψυχήν μου ὑπὲρ σοῦ θήσω ἀποκρίνεται Ἰησοῦς τὴν ψυχήν σου ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ θήσεις ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω σοι οὐ μὴ ἀλέκτωρ φωνήσῃ ἕως οὗ ἀρνήσῃ με τρίς
Lines 17–24
καὶ ἔφαγον καὶ ἐχορτάσθησαν πάντες καὶ ἤρθη τὸ περισσεῦσαν αὐτοῖς κλασμάτων κόφινοι δώδεκα Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ εἶναι αὐτὸν προσευχόμενον κατὰ μόνας συνῆσαν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταί καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτοὺς λέγων τίνα με οἱ ὄχλοι λέγουσιν εἶναι οἱ δὲ ἀποκριθέντες εἶπαν Ἰωάννην τὸν βαπτιστήν ἄλλοι δὲ Ἡλείαν ἄλλοι δὲ ὅτι προφήτης τις τῶν ἀρχαίων ἀνέστη εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς ὑμεῖς δὲ τίνα με λέγετε εἶναι Πέτρος δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ δὲ ἐπιτιμήσας αὐτοῖς παρήγγειλεν μηδενὶ λέγειν τοῦτο εἰπὼν ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ ἀρχιερέων καὶ γραμματέων καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐγερθῆναι Ἔλεγεν δὲ πρὸς πάντας εἴ τις θέλει ὀπίσω μου ἔρχεσθαι ἀρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καθ’ ἡμέραν καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι ὃς γὰρ ἐὰν θέλῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ σῶσαι ἀπολέσει αὐτήν ὃς δ’ ἂν ἀπολέσῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ οὗτος σώσει αὐτήν
Lines 25–32
Διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν μὴ μεριμνᾶτε τῇ ψυχῇ ὑμῶν τί φάγητε μηδὲ τῷ σώματι ὑμῶν τί ἐνδύσησθε οὐχὶ ψυχὴ πλεῖόν ἐστιν τῆς τροφῆς καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἐνδύματος ἐμβλέψατε εἰς τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὅτι οὐ σπείρουσιν οὐδὲ θερίζουσιν οὐδὲ συνάγουσιν εἰς ἀποθήκας καὶ πατὴρ ὑμῶν οὐράνιος τρέφει αὐτά οὐχ ὑμεῖς μᾶλλον διαφέρετε αὐτῶν τίς δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν μεριμνῶν δύναται προσθεῖναι ἐπὶ τὴν ἡλικίαν αὐτοῦ πῆχυν ἕνα καὶ περὶ ἐνδύματος τί μεριμνᾶτε καταμάθετε τὰ κρίνα τοῦ ἀγροῦ πῶς αὐξάνουσιν οὐ κοπιῶσιν οὐδὲ νήθουσιν λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδὲ Σολομὼν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ περιεβάλετο ὡς ἓν τούτων εἰ δὲ τὸν χόρτον τοῦ ἀγροῦ σήμερον ὄντα καὶ αὔριον εἰς κλίβανον βαλλόμενον θεὸς οὕτως ἀμφιέννυσιν οὐ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς ὀλιγόπιστοι μὴ οὖν μεριμνήσητε λέγοντες τί φάγωμεν τί πίωμεν τί περιβαλώμεθα πάντα γὰρ ταῦτα τὰ ἔθνη ἐπιζητοῦσιν οἶδεν γὰρ πατὴρ ὑμῶν οὐράνιος ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτων ἁπάντων
Lines 25–32
ἀρκετὸν τῷ μαθητῇ ἵνα γένηται ὡς διδάσκαλος αὐτοῦ καὶ δοῦλος ὡς κύριος αὐτοῦ εἰ τὸν οἰκοδεσπότην Βεελζεβοὺλ ἐπεκάλεσαν πόσῳ μᾶλλον τοὺς οἰκιακοὺς αὐτοῦ μὴ οὖν φοβηθῆτε αὐτούς οὐδὲν γάρ ἐστιν κεκαλυμμένον οὐκ ἀποκαλυφθήσεται καὶ κρυπτὸν οὐ γνωσθήσεται λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ εἴπατε ἐν τῷ φωτί καὶ εἰς τὸ οὖς ἀκούετε κηρύξατε ἐπὶ τῶν δωμάτων καὶ μὴ φοβεῖσθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεννόντων τὸ σῶμα τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀποκτεῖναι φοβεῖσθε δὲ μᾶλλον τὸν δυνάμενον καὶ ψυχὴν καὶ σῶμα ἀπολέσαι ἐν γεέννῃ οὐχὶ δύο στρουθία ἀσσαρίου πωλεῖται καὶ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐ πεσεῖται ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἄνευ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν ὑμῶν δὲ καὶ αἱ τρίχες τῆς κεφαλῆς πᾶσαι ἠριθμημέναι εἰσίν μὴ οὖν φοβεῖσθε πολλῶν στρουθίων διαφέρετε ὑμεῖς Πᾶς οὖν ὅστις ὁμολογήσει ἐν ἐμοὶ ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὁμολογήσω καὶ ἐγώ ἐν αὐτῷ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς
Lines 33–40
ὅστις δ’ ἂν ἀρνήσηταί με ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀρνήσομαι καὶ ἐγώ αὐτὸν ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς Μὴ νομίσητε ὅτι ἦλθον βαλεῖν εἰρήνην ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν οὐκ ἦλθον βαλεῖν εἰρήνην ἀλλὰ μάχαιραν ἦλθον γὰρ διχάσαι ἄνθρωπον κατὰ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ θυγατέρα κατὰ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτῆς καὶ νύμφην κατὰ τῆς πενθερᾶς αὐτῆς καὶ ἐχθροὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οἱ οἰκιακοὶ αὐτοῦ φιλῶν πατέρα μητέρα ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ οὐκ ἔστιν μου ἄξιος καὶ φιλῶν υἱὸν θυγατέρα ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ οὐκ ἔστιν μου ἄξιος καὶ ὃς οὐ λαμβάνει τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκολουθεῖ ὀπίσω μου οὐκ ἔστιν μου ἄξιος εὑρὼν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἀπολέσει αὐτήν καὶ ἀπολέσας τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ εὑρήσει αὐτήν δεχόμενος ὑμᾶς ἐμὲ δέχεται καὶ ἐμὲ δεχόμενος δέχεται τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με
Lines 9–16
Καὶ κλαύσουσιν καὶ κόψονται ἐπ’ αὐτὴν οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς οἱ μετ’ αὐτῆς πορνεύσαντες καὶ στρηνιάσαντες ὅταν βλέπωσιν τὸν καπνὸν τῆς πυρώσεως αὐτῆς ἀπὸ μακρόθεν ἑστηκότες διὰ τὸν φόβον τοῦ βασανισμοῦ αὐτῆς λέγοντες οὐαὶ οὐαί πόλις μεγάλη Βαβυλὼν πόλις ἰσχυρά ὅτι μιᾷ ὥρᾳ ἦλθεν κρίσις σου καὶ οἱ ἔμποροι τῆς γῆς κλαίουσιν καὶ πενθοῦσιν ἐπ’ αὐτήν ὅτι τὸν γόμον αὐτῶν οὐδεὶς ἀγοράζει οὐκέτι γόμον χρυσοῦ καὶ ἀργύρου καὶ λίθου τιμίου καὶ μαργαριτῶν καὶ βυσσίνου καὶ πορφύρας καὶ σιρικοῦ καὶ κοκκίνου καὶ πᾶν ξύλον θύϊον καὶ πᾶν σκεῦος ἐλεφάντινον καὶ πᾶν σκεῦος ἐκ ξύλου τιμιωτάτου καὶ χαλκοῦ καὶ σιδήρου καὶ μαρμάρου καὶ κιννάμωμον καὶ ἄμωμον καὶ θυμιάματα καὶ μύρον καὶ λίβανον καὶ οἶνον καὶ ἔλαιον καὶ σεμίδαλιν καὶ σῖτον καὶ κτήνη καὶ πρόβατα καὶ ἵππων καὶ ῥεδῶν καὶ σωμάτων καὶ ψυχὰς ἀνθρώπων καὶ ὀπώρα σου τῆς ἐπιθυμίας τῆς ψυχῆς ἀπῆλθεν ἀπὸ σοῦ καὶ πάντα τὰ λιπαρὰ καὶ τὰ λαμπρὰ ἀπώλοντο ἀπὸ σοῦ καὶ οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ αὐτὰ εὑρήσουσιν οἱ ἔμποροι τούτων οἱ πλουτήσαντες ἀπ’ αὐτῆς ἀπὸ μακρόθεν στήσονται διὰ τὸν φόβον τοῦ βασανισμοῦ αὐτῆς κλαίοντες καὶ πενθοῦντες λέγοντες οὐαὶ οὐαί πόλις μεγάλη περιβεβλημένη βύσσινον καὶ πορφυροῦν καὶ κόκκινον καὶ κεχρυσωμένη ἐν χρυσῷ καὶ λίθῳ τιμίῳ καὶ μαργαρίτῃ ὅτι μιᾷ ὥρᾳ ἠρημώθη τοσοῦτος πλοῦτος
Lines 556–570
was broken away from the spine, and his spirit went down to the house of Hades. “But as my men were going on their way I spoke among them, saying: ‘Ye think, forsooth, that ye are going to your dear native land; but Circe has pointed out for us another journey, even to the house of Hades and dread Persephone, to consult the spirit of Theban Teiresias.’ “So I spoke, and their spirit was broken within them, and sitting down right where they were, they wept and tore their hair. But no good came of their lamenting. “But when we were on our way to the swift ship and the shore of the sea, sorrowing and shedding big tears, meanwhile Circe had gone forth and made fast beside the black ship a ram and a black ewe, for easily had she passed us by. Who with his eyes could behold a god against his will, whether going to or fro?
κινυμένων δʼ ἑτάρων ὅμαδον καὶ δοῦπον ἀκούσας ἐξαπίνης ἀνόρουσε καὶ ἐκλάθετο φρεσὶν ᾗσιν ἄψορρον καταβῆναι ἰὼν ἐς κλίμακα μακρήν, ἀλλὰ καταντικρὺ τέγεος πέσεν· ἐκ δέ οἱ αὐχὴν ἀστραγάλων ἐάγη, ψυχὴ δʼ Ἄϊδόσδε κατῆλθεν. ἐρχομένοισι δὲ τοῖσιν ἐγὼ μετὰ μῦθον ἔειπον· φάσθε νύ που οἶκόνδε φίλην ἐς πατρίδα γαῖαν ἔρχεσθʼ· ἄλλην δʼ ἧμιν ὁδὸν τεκμήρατο Κίρκη, εἰς Ἀίδαο δόμους καὶ ἐπαινῆς Περσεφονείης ψυχῇ χρησομένους Θηβαίου Τειρεσίαο. ὣς ἐφάμην, τοῖσιν δὲ κατεκλάσθη φίλον ἦτορ, ἑζόμενοι δὲ κατʼ αὖθι γόων τίλλοντό τε χαίτας· ἀλλʼ οὐ γάρ τις πρῆξις ἐγίγνετο μυρομένοισιν. ἀλλʼ ὅτε δή ῥʼ ἐπὶ νῆα θοὴν καὶ θῖνα θαλάσσης ᾔομεν ἀχνύμενοι θαλερὸν κατὰ δάκρυ χέοντες,
Lines 76–90
‘All this, unhappy man, will I perform and do.’ “Thus we two sat and held sad converse one with the other, I on one side holding my sword over the blood, while on the other side the phantom of my comrade spoke at large. “Then there came up the spirit of my dead mother, Anticleia, the daughter of great-hearted Autolycus, whom I had left alive when I departed for sacred Ilios. At sight of her I wept, and my heart had compassion on her, but even so I would not suffer her to come near the blood, for all my great sorrow, until I had enquired of Teiresias. “Then there came up the spirit of the Theban Teiresias, bearing his golden staff in his hand, and he knew me and spoke to me: ‘Son of Laertes, sprung from Zeus, Odysseus of many devices, what now, hapless man? Why hast thou left the light of the sun and come hither to behold the dead and a region where is no joy?
ἀνδρὸς δυστήνοιο καὶ ἐσσομένοισι πυθέσθαι. ταῦτά τέ μοι τελέσαι πῆξαί τʼ ἐπὶ τύμβῳ ἐρετμόν, τῷ καὶ ζωὸς ἔρεσσον ἐὼν μετʼ ἐμοῖς ἑτάροισιν. ὣς ἔφατʼ, αὐτὰρ ἐγώ μιν ἀμειβόμενος προσέειπον· ταῦτά τοι, δύστηνε, τελευτήσω τε καὶ ἔρξω. νῶι μὲν ὣς ἐπέεσσιν ἀμειβομένω στυγεροῖσιν ἥμεθʼ, ἐγὼ μὲν ἄνευθεν ἐφʼ αἵματι φάσγανον ἴσχων, εἴδωλον δʼ ἑτέρωθεν ἑταίρου πόλλʼ ἀγόρευεν· ἦλθε δʼ ἐπὶ ψυχὴ μητρὸς κατατεθνηυίης, Αὐτολύκου θυγάτηρ μεγαλήτορος Ἀντίκλεια, τὴν ζωὴν κατέλειπον ἰὼν εἰς Ἴλιον ἱρήν. τὴν μὲν ἐγὼ δάκρυσα ἰδὼν ἐλέησά τε θυμῷ· ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ ὣς εἴων προτέρην, πυκινόν περ ἀχεύων, αἵματος ἆσσον ἴμεν, πρὶν Τειρεσίαο πυθέσθαι. ἦλθε δʼ ἐπὶ ψυχὴ Θηβαίου Τειρεσίαο
Lines 136–150
But come, tell me this, and declare it truly. I see here the spirit of my dead mother; she sits in silence near the blood, and deigns not to look upon the face of her own son or to speak to him. Tell me, prince, how she may recognize that I am he?’ “So I spoke, and he straightway made answer, and said: ‘Easy is the word that I shall say and put in thy mind. Whomsoever of those that are dead and gone thou shalt suffer to draw near the blood, he will tell thee sooth; but whomsoever thou refusest, he surely will go back again.’ “So saying the spirit of the prince, Teiresias, went back into the house of Hades, when he had declared his prophecies; but I remained there steadfastly until my mother came up and drank the dark blood. At once then she knew me, and with wailing she spoke to me winged words:
γήραι ὕπο λιπαρῷ ἀρημένον· ἀμφὶ δὲ λαοὶ ὄλβιοι ἔσσονται. τὰ δέ τοι νημερτέα εἴρω. ὣς ἔφατʼ, αὐτὰρ ἐγώ μιν ἀμειβόμενος προσέειπον· Τειρεσίη, τὰ μὲν ἄρ που ἐπέκλωσαν θεοὶ αὐτοί. ἀλλʼ ἄγε μοι τόδε εἰπὲ καὶ ἀτρεκέως κατάλεξον· μητρὸς τήνδʼ ὁρόω ψυχὴν κατατεθνηυίης· δʼ ἀκέουσʼ ἧσται σχεδὸν αἵματος, οὐδʼ ἑὸν υἱὸν ἔτλη ἐσάντα ἰδεῖν οὐδὲ προτιμυθήσασθαι. εἰπέ, ἄναξ, πῶς κέν με ἀναγνοίη τὸν ἐόντα; ὣς ἐφάμην, δέ μʼ αὐτίκʼ ἀμειβόμενος προσέειπεν· ῥηΐδιόν τοι ἔπος ἐρέω καὶ ἐπὶ φρεσὶ θήσω. ὅν τινα μέν κεν ἐᾷς νεκύων κατατεθνηώτων αἵματος ἆσσον ἴμεν, δέ τοι νημερτὲς ἐνίψει· δέ κʼ ἐπιφθονέῃς, δέ τοι πάλιν εἶσιν ὀπίσσω. ὣς φαμένη ψυχὴ μὲν ἔβη δόμον Ἄϊδος εἴσω
Lines 378–453
But if thou art fain still to listen, I would not begrudge to tell thee of other things more pitiful still than these, even the woes of my comrades, who perished afterward, who escaped from the dread battle-cry of the Trojans, but perished on their return through the will of an evil woman. “When then holy Persephone had scattered this way and that the spirits of the women, there came up the spirit of Agamemnon, son of Atreus, sorrowing; and round about him others were gathered, spirits of all those who were slain with him in the house of Aegisthus, and met their fate. He knew me straightway, when he had drunk the dark blood, and he wept aloud, and shed big tears, and stretched forth his hands toward me eager to reach me. But no longer had he aught of strength or might remaining such as of old was in his supple limbs. “When I saw him I wept, and my heart had compassion on him, and I spoke, and addressed him with winged words: ‘Most glorious son of Atreus, king of men, Agamemnon, what fate of grievous death overcame thee? Did Poseidon smite thee on board thy ships, when he had roused a furious blast of cruel winds? Or did foemen work thee harm on the land, while thou wast cutting off their cattle and fair flocks of sheep, or wast fighting to win their city and their women?’ ‘Son of Laertes, sprung from Zeus, Odysseus of many devices, neither did Poseidon smite me on board my ships, when he had roused a furious blast of cruel winds, nor did foemen work me harm on the land, but Aegisthus wrought for me death and fate, and slew me with the aid of my accursed wife, when he had bidden me to his house and made me a feast, even as one slays an ox at the stall. So I died by a most pitiful death, and round about me the rest of my comrades were slain unceasingly like white-tusked swine, which are slaughtered in the house of a rich man of great might at a marriage feast, or a joint meal, or a rich drinking-bout. Ere now thou hast been present at the slaying of many men, killed in single combat or in the press of the fight, but in heart thou wouldst have felt most pity hadst thou seen that sight, how about the mixing bowl and the laden tables we lay in the hall, and the floor all swam with blood. But the most piteous cry that I heard was that of the daughter of Priam, Cassandra, whom guileful Clytemnestra slew by my side.1 And I sought to raise my hands and smite down the murderess, dying though I was, pierced through with the sword. But she, the shameless one, turned her back upon me, and even though I was going to the house of Hades deigned neither to draw down my eyelids with her fingers nor to close my mouth. So true is it that there is nothing more dread or more shameless than a woman who puts into her heart such deeds, even as she too devised a monstrous thing, contriving death for her wedded husband. Verily I thought that I should come home welcome to my children and to my slaves; but she, with her heart set on utter wickedness, has shed shame on herself and on women yet to be, even upon her that doeth uprightly.’ “So he spoke, and I made answer and said: ‘Ah, verily has Zeus, whose voice is borne afar, visited wondrous hatred on the race of Atreus from the first because of the counsels of women. For Helen's sake many of us perished, and against thee Clytemnestra spread a snare whilst thou wast afar.’ “So I spoke, and he straightway made answer and said: ‘Wherefore in thine own case be thou never gentle even to thy wife. Declare not to her all the thoughts of thy heart, but tell her somewhat, and let somewhat also be hidden. Yet not upon thee, Odysseus, shall death come from thy wife, for very prudent and of an understanding heart is the daughter of Icarius, wise Penelope. Verily we left her a bride newly wed, when we went to the war, and a boy was at her breast, a babe, who now, I ween, sits in the ranks of men, happy in that his dear father will behold him when he comes, and he will greet his father as is meet. But my wife did not let me sate my eyes even with sight of my own son. Nay, ere that she slew even me, her husband. And another thing will I tell thee, and do thou lay it to heart:
Ἀλκίνοε κρεῖον, πάντων ἀριδείκετε λαῶν, ὥρη μὲν πολέων μύθων, ὥρη δὲ καὶ ὕπνου· εἰ δʼ ἔτʼ ἀκουέμεναί γε λιλαίεαι, οὐκ ἂν ἐγώ γε τούτων σοι φθονέοιμι καὶ οἰκτρότερʼ ἄλλʼ ἀγορεύειν, κήδεʼ ἐμῶν ἑτάρων, οἳ δὴ μετόπισθεν ὄλοντο, οἳ Τρώων μὲν ὑπεξέφυγον στονόεσσαν ἀυτήν, ἐν νόστῳ δʼ ἀπόλοντο κακῆς ἰότητι γυναικός. αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ ψυχὰς μὲν ἀπεσκέδασʼ ἄλλυδις ἄλλῃ ἁγνὴ Περσεφόνεια γυναικῶν θηλυτεράων, ἦλθε δʼ ἐπὶ ψυχὴ Ἀγαμέμνονος Ἀτρεΐδαο ἀχνυμένη· περὶ δʼ ἄλλαι ἀγηγέραθʼ, ὅσσοι ἅμʼ αὐτῷ οἴκῳ ἐν Αἰγίσθοιο θάνον καὶ πότμον ἐπέσπον. ἔγνω δʼ αἶψʼ ἔμʼ ἐκεῖνος, ἐπεὶ πίεν αἷμα κελαινόν· κλαῖε δʼ γε λιγέως, θαλερὸν κατὰ δάκρυον εἴβων, πιτνὰς εἰς ἐμὲ χεῖρας, ὀρέξασθαι μενεαίνων· ἀλλʼ οὐ γάρ οἱ ἔτʼ ἦν ἲς ἔμπεδος οὐδέ τι κῖκυς, οἵη περ πάρος ἔσκεν ἐνὶ γναμπτοῖσι μέλεσσι. τὸν μὲν ἐγὼ δάκρυσα ἰδὼν ἐλέησά τε θυμῷ, καί μιν φωνήσας ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδων· Ἀτρεΐδη κύδιστε, ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν Ἀγάμεμνον, τίς νύ σε κὴρ ἐδάμασσε τανηλεγέος θανάτοιο; ἦε σέ γʼ ἐν νήεσσι Ποσειδάων ἐδάμασσεν ὄρσας ἀργαλέων ἀνέμων ἀμέγαρτον ἀυτμήν; ἦέ σʼ ἀνάρσιοι ἄνδρες ἐδηλήσαντʼ ἐπὶ χέρσου βοῦς περιταμνόμενον ἠδʼ οἰῶν πώεα καλά, ἠὲ περὶ πτόλιος μαχεούμενον ἠδὲ γυναικῶν; ὣς ἐφάμην, δέ μʼ αὐτίκʼ ἀμειβόμενος προσέειπε· διογενὲς Λαερτιάδη, πολυμήχανʼ Ὀδυσσεῦ, οὔτʼ ἐμέ γʼ ἐν νήεσσι Ποσειδάων ἐδάμασσεν ὄρσας ἀργαλέων ἀνέμων ἀμέγαρτον ἀυτμήν, οὔτε μʼ ἀνάρσιοι ἄνδρες ἐδηλήσαντʼ ἐπὶ χέρσου, ἀλλά μοι Αἴγισθος τεύξας θάνατόν τε μόρον τε ἔκτα σὺν οὐλομένῃ ἀλόχῳ, οἶκόνδε καλέσσας, δειπνίσσας, ὥς τίς τε κατέκτανε βοῦν ἐπὶ φάτνῃ. ὣς θάνον οἰκτίστῳ θανάτῳ· περὶ δʼ ἄλλοι ἑταῖροι νωλεμέως κτείνοντο σύες ὣς ἀργιόδοντες, οἵ ῥά τʼ ἐν ἀφνειοῦ ἀνδρὸς μέγα δυναμένοιο γάμῳ ἐράνῳ εἰλαπίνῃ τεθαλυίῃ. ἤδη μὲν πολέων φόνῳ ἀνδρῶν ἀντεβόλησας, μουνὰξ κτεινομένων καὶ ἐνὶ κρατερῇ ὑσμίνῃ· ἀλλά κε κεῖνα μάλιστα ἰδὼν ὀλοφύραο θυμῷ, ὡς ἀμφὶ κρητῆρα τραπέζας τε πληθούσας κείμεθʼ ἐνὶ μεγάρῳ, δάπεδον δʼ ἅπαν αἵματι θῦεν. οἰκτροτάτην δʼ ἤκουσα ὄπα Πριάμοιο θυγατρός, Κασσάνδρης, τὴν κτεῖνε Κλυταιμνήστρη δολόμητις ἀμφʼ ἐμοί, αὐτὰρ ἐγὼ ποτὶ γαίῃ χεῖρας ἀείρων βάλλον ἀποθνήσκων περὶ φασγάνῳ· δὲ κυνῶπις νοσφίσατʼ, οὐδέ μοι ἔτλη ἰόντι περ εἰς Ἀίδαο χερσὶ κατʼ ὀφθαλμοὺς ἑλέειν σύν τε στόμʼ ἐρεῖσαι. ὣς οὐκ αἰνότερον καὶ κύντερον ἄλλο γυναικός, τις δὴ τοιαῦτα μετὰ φρεσὶν ἔργα βάληται· οἷον δὴ καὶ κείνη ἐμήσατο ἔργον ἀεικές, κουριδίῳ τεύξασα πόσει φόνον. τοι ἔφην γε ἀσπάσιος παίδεσσιν ἰδὲ δμώεσσιν ἐμοῖσιν οἴκαδʼ ἐλεύσεσθαι· δʼ ἔξοχα λυγρὰ ἰδυῖα οἷ τε κατʼ αἶσχος ἔχευε καὶ ἐσσομένῃσιν ὀπίσσω θηλυτέρῃσι γυναιξί, καὶ κʼ ἐυεργὸς ἔῃσιν. ὣς ἔφατʼ, αὐτὰρ ἐγώ μιν ἀμειβόμενος προσέειπον· πόποι, μάλα δὴ γόνον Ἀτρέος εὐρύοπα Ζεὺς ἐκπάγλως ἤχθηρε γυναικείας διὰ βουλὰς ἐξ ἀρχῆς· Ἑλένης μὲν ἀπωλόμεθʼ εἵνεκα πολλοί, σοὶ δὲ Κλυταιμνήστρη δόλον ἤρτυε τηλόθʼ ἐόντι. ὣς ἐφάμην, δέ μʼ αὐτίκʼ ἀμειβόμενος προσέειπε· τῷ νῦν μή ποτε καὶ σὺ γυναικί περ ἤπιος εἶναι· μή οἱ μῦθον ἅπαντα πιφαυσκέμεν, ὅν κʼ ἐὺ εἰδῇς, ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν φάσθαι, τὸ δὲ καὶ κεκρυμμένον εἶναι. ἀλλʼ οὐ σοί γʼ, Ὀδυσεῦ, φόνος ἔσσεται ἔκ γε γυναικός· λίην γὰρ πινυτή τε καὶ εὖ φρεσὶ μήδεα οἶδε κούρη Ἰκαρίοιο, περίφρων Πηνελόπεια. μέν μιν νύμφην γε νέην κατελείπομεν ἡμεῖς ἐρχόμενοι πόλεμόνδε· πάϊς δέ οἱ ἦν ἐπὶ μαζῷ νήπιος, ὅς που νῦν γε μετʼ ἀνδρῶν ἵζει ἀριθμῷ, ὄλβιος· γὰρ τόν γε πατὴρ φίλος ὄψεται ἐλθών, καὶ κεῖνος πατέρα προσπτύξεται, θέμις ἐστίν. δʼ ἐμὴ οὐδέ περ υἷος ἐνιπλησθῆναι ἄκοιτις ὀφθαλμοῖσιν ἔασε· πάρος δέ με πέφνε καὶ αὐτόν.
Lines 559–573
who bore terrible hatred against the host of Danaan spearmen, and brought on thee thy doom. Nay, come hither, prince, that thou mayest hear my word and my speech; and subdue thy wrath and thy proud spirit.’ “So I spoke, but he answered me not a word, but went his way to Erebus to join the other spirits of those dead and gone. Then would he nevertheless have spoken to me for all his wrath, or I to him, but the heart in my breast was fain to see the spirits of those others that are dead. from his seat, while they sat and stood about the king through the wide-gated house of Hades, and asked of him judgment. “And after him I marked huge Orion driving together over the field of asphodel wild beasts which he himself had slain on the lonely hills,
αἴτιος, ἀλλὰ Ζεὺς Δαναῶν στρατὸν αἰχμητάων ἐκπάγλως ἤχθηρε, τεῒν δʼ ἐπὶ μοῖραν ἔθηκεν. ἀλλʼ ἄγε δεῦρο, ἄναξ, ἵνʼ ἔπος καὶ μῦθον ἀκούσῃς ἡμέτερον· δάμασον δὲ μένος καὶ ἀγήνορα θυμόν. ὣς ἐφάμην, δέ μʼ οὐδὲν ἀμείβετο, βῆ δὲ μετʼ ἄλλας ψυχὰς εἰς Ἔρεβος νεκύων κατατεθνηώτων. ἔνθα χʼ ὅμως προσέφη κεχολωμένος, κεν ἐγὼ τόν· ἀλλά μοι ἤθελε θυμὸς ἐνὶ στήθεσσι φίλοισι τῶν ἄλλων ψυχὰς ἰδέειν κατατεθνηώτων. ἔνθʼ τοι Μίνωα ἴδον, Διὸς ἀγλαὸν υἱόν, χρύσεον σκῆπτρον ἔχοντα, θεμιστεύοντα νέκυσσιν, ἥμενον, οἱ δέ μιν ἀμφὶ δίκας εἴροντο ἄνακτα, ἥμενοι ἑσταότες τε κατʼ εὐρυπυλὲς Ἄϊδος δῶ. τὸν δὲ μετʼ Ὠρίωνα πελώριον εἰσενόησα θῆρας ὁμοῦ εἰλεῦντα κατʼ ἀσφοδελὸν λειμῶνα,
Lines 16–23
drew the spirit of Agamemnon, son of Atreus, sorrowing; and round about him others were gathered, the spirits of all those who were slain with him in the house of Aegisthus, and met their fate. And the spirit of the son of Peleus was first to address him, saying: “Son of Atreus, we deemed that thou
καὶ Πατροκλῆος καὶ ἀμύμονος Ἀντιλόχοιο Αἴαντός θʼ, ὃς ἄριστος ἔην εἶδός τε δέμας τε τῶν ἄλλων Δαναῶν μετʼ ἀμύμονα Πηλεΐδαο ὣς οἱ μὲν περὶ κεῖνον ὁμίλεον· ἀγχίμολον δὲ ἤλυθʼ ἔπι ψυχὴ Ἀγαμέμνονος Ἀτρεΐδαο ἀχνυμένη· περὶ δʼ ἄλλαι ἀγηγέραθʼ, ὅσσαι ἅμʼ αὐτῷ οἴκῳ ἐν Αἰγίσθοιο θάνον καὶ πότμον ἐπέσπον. τὸν προτέρη ψυχὴ προσεφώνεε Πηλεΐωνος·
Lines 145–156
ἔμπαλιν ὄσσοισιν πυρὶ λαμπομένοισι δεδορκώς· τοῦ καὶ ὀδόντων μὲν πλῆτο στόμα λευκὰ θεόντων, δεινῶν ἀπλήτων, ἐπὶ δὲ βλοσυροῖο μετώπου δεινὴ Ἔρις πεπότητο κορύσσουσα κλόνον ἀνδρῶν, σχετλίη, ῥα νόον τε καὶ ἐκ φρένας εἵλετο φωτῶν. οἵτινες ἀντιβίην πόλεμον Διὸς υἷι φέροιεν. τῶν καὶ ψυχαὶ μὲν χθόνα δύμεναι Ἄιδος εἴσω κάκκιον, ὀστέα δέ σφι περὶ ῥινοῖο σαπείσης Σειρίου ἀζαλέοιο μελαίνῃ πύθεται αἴῃ. ἐν δὲ Προΐωξίς τε Παλίωξίς τε τέτυκτο, ἐν δʼ Ὅμαδός τε Φόβος τʼ Ἀνδροκτασίη τε δεδήει, ἐν δʼ Ἔρις, ἐν δὲ Κυδοιμὸς ἐθύνεον, ἐν δʼ ὀλοὴ Κὴρ
Lines 169–180
ἐς σφέας δερκομένων, κοτεόντων θʼ ἱεμένων τε. τῶν καὶ ὁμιληδὸν στίχες ἤισαν· οὐδέ νυ τώ γε οὐδέτεροι τρεέτην· φρῖσσόν γε μὲν αὐχένας ἄμφω. ἤδη γάρ σφιν ἔκειτο μέγας λῖς, ἀμφὶ δὲ κάπροι δοιοί, ἀπουράμενοι ψυχάς, κατὰ δέ σφι κελαινὸν αἷμʼ ἀπελείβετʼ ἔραζʼ· οἳ δʼ αὐχένας ἐξεριπόντες κείατο τεθνηῶτες ὑπὸ βλοσυροῖσι λέουσιν. τοὶ δʼ ἔτι μᾶλλον ἐγειρέσθην κοτέοντε μάχεσθαι, ἀμφότεροι, χλοῦναί τε σύες χαροποί τε λέοντες. ἐν δʼ ἦν ὑσμίνη Λαπιθάων αἰχμητάων Καινέα τʼ ἀμφὶ ἄνακτα Δρύαντά τε Πειρίθοόν τε Ὁπλέα τʼ Ἐξάδιόν τε Φάληρόν τε Πρόλοχόν τε
Lines 253–264
κείμενον πίπτοντα νεούτατον, ἀμφὶ μὲν αὐτῷ βάλλʼ ὄνυχας μεγάλους, ψυχὴ δʼ Ἄιδόσδε κατῇεν Τάρταρον ἐς κρυόενθʼ. αἳ δὲ φρένας εὖτʼ ἀρέσαντο αἵματος ἀνδρομέου, τὸν μὲν ῥίπτασκον ὀπίσσω, ἂψ δʼ ὅμαδον καὶ μῶλον ἐθύνεον αὖτις ἰοῦσαι. Κλωθὼ καὶ Λάχεσίς σφιν ἐφέστασαν· μὲν ὑφήσσων Ἄτροπος οὔ τι πέλεν μεγάλη θεός, ἀλλʼ ἄρα γε τῶν γε μὲν ἀλλάων προφερής τʼ ἦν πρεσβυτάτη τε. πᾶσαι δʼ ἀμφʼ ἑνὶ φωτὶ μάχην δριμεῖαν ἔθεντο. δεινὰ δʼ ἐς ἀλλήλας δράκον ὄμμασι θυμήνασαι, ἐν δʼ ὄνυχας χεῖράς τε θρασείας ἰσώσαντο. πὰρ δʼ Ἀχλὺς εἱστήκει ἐπισμυγερή τε καὶ αἰνή,
Lines 686–697
χρήματα γὰρ ψυχὴ πέλεται δειλοῖσι βροτοῖσιν. δεινὸν δʼ ἐστὶ θανεῖν μετὰ κύμασιν. ἀλλά σʼ ἄνωγα φράζεσθαι τάδε πάντα μετὰ φρεσίν, ὡς ἀγορεύω. μηδʼ ἐν νηυσὶν ἅπαντα βίον κοΐλῃσι τίθεσθαι· ἀλλὰ πλέω λείπειν, τὰ δὲ μείονα φορτίζεσθαι. δεινὸν γὰρ πόντου μετὰ κύμασι πήματι κύρσαι. δεινὸν δʼ, εἴ κʼ ἐπʼ ἄμαξαν ὑπέρβιον ἄχθος ἀείρας ἄξονα. καυάξαις καὶ φορτία μαυρωθείη. μέτρα φυλάσσεσθαι· καιρὸς δʼ ἐπὶ πᾶσιν ἄριστος. ὡραῖος δὲ γυναῖκα τεὸν ποτὶ οἶκον ἄγεσθαι, μήτε τριηκόντων ἐτέων μάλα πόλλʼ ἀπολείπων μήτʼ ἐπιθεὶς μάλα πολλά· γάμος δέ τοι ὥριος οὗτος·
Lines 1–15
The wrath sing, goddess, of Peleus' son, Achilles, that destructive wrath which brought countless woes upon the Achaeans, and sent forth to Hades many valiant souls of heroes, and made them themselves spoil for dogs and every bird; thus the plan of Zeus came to fulfillment, from the time when1 first they parted in strife Atreus' son, king of men, and brilliant Achilles. Who then of the gods was it that brought these two together to contend? The son of Leto and Zeus; for he in anger against the king roused throughout the host an evil pestilence, and the people began to perish, because upon the priest Chryses the son of Atreus had wrought dishonour. For he had come to the swift ships of the Achaeans to free his daughter, bearing ransom past counting; and in his hands he held the wreaths of Apollo who strikes from afar,2 on a staff of gold; and he implored all the Achaeans, but most of all the two sons of Atreus, the marshallers of the people: Sons of Atreus, and other well-greaved Achaeans, to you may the gods who have homes upon Olympus grant that you sack the city of Priam, and return safe to your homes; but my dear child release to me, and accept the ransomout of reverence for the son of Zeus, Apollo who strikes from afar. Then all the rest of the Achaeans shouted assent, to reverence the priest and accept the glorious ransom, yet the thing did not please the heart of Agamemnon, son of Atreus, but he sent him away harshly, and laid upon him a stern command:
μῆνιν ἄειδε θεὰ Πηληϊάδεω Ἀχιλῆος οὐλομένην, μυρίʼ Ἀχαιοῖς ἄλγεʼ ἔθηκε, πολλὰς δʼ ἰφθίμους ψυχὰς Ἄϊδι προΐαψεν ἡρώων, αὐτοὺς δὲ ἑλώρια τεῦχε κύνεσσιν οἰωνοῖσί τε πᾶσι, Διὸς δʼ ἐτελείετο βουλή, ἐξ οὗ δὴ τὰ πρῶτα διαστήτην ἐρίσαντε Ἀτρεΐδης τε ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν καὶ δῖος Ἀχιλλεύς. τίς τʼ ἄρ σφωε θεῶν ἔριδι ξυνέηκε μάχεσθαι; Λητοῦς καὶ Διὸς υἱός· γὰρ βασιλῆϊ χολωθεὶς νοῦσον ἀνὰ στρατὸν ὄρσε κακήν, ὀλέκοντο δὲ λαοί, οὕνεκα τὸν Χρύσην ἠτίμασεν ἀρητῆρα Ἀτρεΐδης· γὰρ ἦλθε θοὰς ἐπὶ νῆας Ἀχαιῶν λυσόμενός τε θύγατρα φέρων τʼ ἀπερείσιʼ ἄποινα, στέμματʼ ἔχων ἐν χερσὶν ἑκηβόλου Ἀπόλλωνος χρυσέῳ ἀνὰ σκήπτρῳ, καὶ λίσσετο πάντας Ἀχαιούς,
Lattimore commentary
The opening word of the Iliad, “anger” (mênis), announces the theme of the poem. The word designates not just ordinary anger but the particularly destructive wrath possessed by a god: Achilleus is the only mortal whose emotion is so described. > The Muse is asked to “sing” the story, a reminder both that long poems could be accompanied by music, and that the Muses (daughters of Memory) are the ultimate preservers of traditional lore and wisdom. Poets are their mouthpieces. This type of invocation became standard for epics and hymns to gods in ancient Greek and in later literary imitations. Heroes. Any warrior in Homeric epic can be designated with this word, not just outstanding protagonists of a story, since all are thought to be far beyond average in their abilities. Will of Zeus. Two possible references: before the events of the Iliad, Zeus had promised Earth (Gaia) to relieve the oppressive weight of people on her surface, and allowed the Trojan War to lessen the population (as the now lost epic Cypria narrated). Within the time frame of the Iliad, the fulfillment of Zeus’ will can refer to the carrying out of his plan (at Thetis’ request) to honor Achilleus by letting his comrades suffer in his absence. Heralds, suppliants, and kings all carry the skêptron (“scepter” or “staff”) as a token of their special status. The fillets, or ribbons, were pieces of wool attached as a further marker of protection by the god: participants in sacrifice or ritual meals also wore them.
Lines 290–304
So spake he and hurled; and Athene guided the spear upon his nose beside the eye, and it pierced through his white teeth. So the stubborn bronze shore off his tongue at its root, and the spear-point came out by the base of the chin. Then he fell from out the car, and his armour all bright and flashing clanged upon him, and the swift-footed horses swerved aside; and there his spirit and his strength were undone. But Aeneas leapt down with shield and long spear, seized with fear lest perchance the Achaeans might drag from him the dead man. Over him he strode like a lion confident in his strength, and before him he held his spear and his shield that was well balanced on every side, eager to slay the man whosoever should come to seize the corpse, and crying a terrible cry. But the son of Tydeus grasped in his hand a stone—a mighty deed—one that not two men could bear, such as mortals now are; yet lightly did he wield it even alone.
ὣς φάμενος προέηκε· βέλος δʼ ἴθυνεν Ἀθήνη ῥῖνα παρʼ ὀφθαλμόν, λευκοὺς δʼ ἐπέρησεν ὀδόντας. τοῦ δʼ ἀπὸ μὲν γλῶσσαν πρυμνὴν τάμε χαλκὸς ἀτειρής, αἰχμὴ δʼ ἐξελύθη παρὰ νείατον ἀνθερεῶνα· ἤριπε δʼ ἐξ ὀχέων, ἀράβησε δὲ τεύχεʼ ἐπʼ αὐτῷ αἰόλα παμφανόωντα, παρέτρεσσαν δέ οἱ ἵπποι ὠκύποδες· τοῦ δʼ αὖθι λύθη ψυχή τε μένος τε. Αἰνείας δʼ ἀπόρουσε σὺν ἀσπίδι δουρί τε μακρῷ δείσας μή πώς οἱ ἐρυσαίατο νεκρὸν Ἀχαιοί. ἀμφὶ δʼ ἄρʼ αὐτῷ βαῖνε λέων ὣς ἀλκὶ πεποιθώς, πρόσθε δέ οἱ δόρυ τʼ ἔσχε καὶ ἀσπίδα πάντοσʼ ἐΐσην, τὸν κτάμεναι μεμαὼς ὅς τις τοῦ γʼ ἀντίος ἔλθοι σμερδαλέα ἰάχων· δὲ χερμάδιον λάβε χειρὶ Τυδεΐδης μέγα ἔργον οὐ δύο γʼ ἄνδρε φέροιεν, οἷοι νῦν βροτοί εἰσʼ· δέ μιν ῥέα πάλλε καὶ οἶος.
Lattimore commentary
Strength beyond that of current men is one of the few ways in which the poem marks its heroes as being of a different generation.
Lines 648–654
who chid with harsh words him that had done him good service, and rendered him not the mares for the sake of which he had come from afar. But for thee, I deem that death and black fate shall here be wrought by my hands, and that vanquished beneath my spear thou shalt yield glory to me, and thy soul to Hades of the goodly steeds.
Τληπόλεμʼ ἤτοι κεῖνος ἀπώλεσεν Ἴλιον ἱρὴν ἀνέρος ἀφραδίῃσιν ἀγαυοῦ Λαομέδοντος, ὅς ῥά μιν εὖ ἕρξαντα κακῷ ἠνίπαπε μύθῳ, οὐδʼ ἀπέδωχʼ ἵππους, ὧν εἵνεκα τηλόθεν ἦλθε. σοὶ δʼ ἐγὼ ἐνθάδε φημὶ φόνον καὶ κῆρα μέλαιναν ἐξ ἐμέθεν τεύξεσθαι, ἐμῷ δʼ ὑπὸ δουρὶ δαμέντα εὖχος ἐμοὶ δώσειν, ψυχὴν δʼ Ἄϊδι κλυτοπώλῳ.
Lines 689–703
but hastened by, eager with all speed to thrust back the Argives and take the lives of many. Then his goodly comrades made godlike Sarpedon to sit beneath a beauteous oak of Zeus that beareth the aegis, and forth from his thigh valiant Pelagon, that was his dear comrade, thrust the spear of ash; and his spirit failed him, and down over his eyes a mist was shed. Howbeit he revived, and the breath of the North Wind as it blew upon him made him to live again after in grievous wise he had breathed forth his spirit. But the Argives before the onset of Ares and Hector harnessed in bronze neither turned them to make for the black ships, nor yet could they hold out in fight, but they ever gave ground backward, when they heard that Ares was amid the Trojans. Who then was first to be slain and who last by Hector, Priam's son, and brazen Ares?
ὣς φάτο, τὸν δʼ οὔ τι προσέφη κορυθαίολος Ἕκτωρ, ἀλλὰ παρήϊξεν λελιημένος ὄφρα τάχιστα ὤσαιτʼ Ἀργείους, πολέων δʼ ἀπὸ θυμὸν ἕλοιτο. οἳ μὲν ἄρʼ ἀντίθεον Σαρπηδόνα δῖοι ἑταῖροι εἷσαν ὑπʼ αἰγιόχοιο Διὸς περικαλλέϊ φηγῷ· ἐκ δʼ ἄρα οἱ μηροῦ δόρυ μείλινον ὦσε θύραζε ἴφθιμος Πελάγων, ὅς οἱ φίλος ἦεν ἑταῖρος. τὸν δʼ ἔλιπε ψυχή, κατὰ δʼ ὀφθαλμῶν κέχυτʼ ἀχλύς· αὖτις δʼ ἐμπνύνθη, περὶ δὲ πνοιὴ Βορέαο ζώγρει ἐπιπνείουσα κακῶς κεκαφηότα θυμόν. Ἀργεῖοι δʼ ὑπʼ Ἄρηϊ καὶ Ἕκτορι χαλκοκορυστῇ οὔτε ποτὲ προτρέποντο μελαινάων ἐπὶ νηῶν οὔτε ποτʼ ἀντεφέροντο μάχῃ, ἀλλʼ αἰὲν ὀπίσσω χάζονθʼ, ὡς ἐπύθοντο μετὰ Τρώεσσιν Ἄρηα. ἔνθα τίνα πρῶτον τίνα δʼ ὕστατον ἐξενάριξαν
Lattimore commentary
Of the four scenes of loss of consciousness in the Iliad (5.310; 14.438; 22.466), only here does wind revive a person. The north wind, Boreas, is a divinity with human form (23.195), whose life-giving capacity appears also in his generating divine horses (20.223).
Lines 327–343
and their souls have gone down to the house of Hades; therefore were it well that thou make the battle of the Achaeans to cease at daybreak, and we will gather to hale hither on carts the corpses with oxen and mules; and we will burn them a little way from the ships that each man may bear their bones home to their children, whenso we return again to our native land. And about the pyre let us heap a single barrow, rearing327.1 it from the plain for all alike, and thereby build with speed a lofty wall, a defence for our ships and for ourselves. And therein let us build gates close-fastening, that through them may be a way for the driving of chariots; and without let us dig a deep ditch hard by, which shall intervene and keep back chariots and footmen, lest ever the battle of the lordly Trojans press heavily upon us.
Ἀτρεΐδη τε καὶ ἄλλοι ἀριστῆες Παναχαιῶν, πολλοὶ γὰρ τεθνᾶσι κάρη κομόωντες Ἀχαιοί, τῶν νῦν αἷμα κελαινὸν ἐΰρροον ἀμφὶ Σκάμανδρον ἐσκέδασʼ ὀξὺς Ἄρης, ψυχαὶ δʼ Ἄϊδος δὲ κατῆλθον· τώ σε χρὴ πόλεμον μὲν ἅμʼ ἠοῖ παῦσαι Ἀχαιῶν, αὐτοὶ δʼ ἀγρόμενοι κυκλήσομεν ἐνθάδε νεκροὺς βουσὶ καὶ ἡμιόνοισιν· ἀτὰρ κατακήομεν αὐτοὺς τυτθὸν ἀπὸ πρὸ νεῶν, ὥς κʼ ὀστέα παισὶν ἕκαστος οἴκαδʼ ἄγῃ ὅτʼ ἂν αὖτε νεώμεθα πατρίδα γαῖαν. τύμβον δʼ ἀμφὶ πυρὴν ἕνα χεύομεν ἐξαγαγόντες ἄκριτον ἐκ πεδίου· ποτὶ δʼ αὐτὸν δείμομεν ὦκα πύργους ὑψηλοὺς εἶλαρ νηῶν τε καὶ αὐτῶν. ἐν δʼ αὐτοῖσι πύλας ποιήσομεν εὖ ἀραρυίας, ὄφρα διʼ αὐτάων ἱππηλασίη ὁδὸς εἴη· ἔκτοσθεν δὲ βαθεῖαν ὀρύξομεν ἐγγύθι τάφρον, χʼ ἵππον καὶ λαὸν ἐρυκάκοι ἀμφὶς ἐοῦσα, μή ποτʼ ἐπιβρίσῃ πόλεμος Τρώων ἀγερώχων.
Lattimore commentary
The mound is to be both tomb and defensive wall: if the latter function had been most important, constructing the wall now would be anachronistic (although seeming anachronisms in the poem, such as the elementary identification of warriors from the Trojan wall in book 3, are tolerated for drama’s sake). If sepulchral commemoration is the goal, construction after this major slaughter makes more sense.
Lines 112–126
and the other twain mounted both upon the car of Diomedes. Nestor took in his hands the shining reins, and touched the horses with the lash, and speedily they drew nigh to Hector. Upon him then as he charged straight at them the son of Tydeus made a cast: him he missed, but his squire that drave the chariot, Eniopeus, son of Thebaeus, high of heart, even as he was holding the reins, he smote on the breast beside the nipple. So he fell from out the car, and the swift-footed horses swerved aside thereat; and there his spirit and his strength were undone. Then was the soul of Hector clouded with dread sorrow for his charioteer. Yet left he him to lie there, albeit he sorrowed for his comrade, and sought him a bold charioteer; nor did his horses twain long lack a master, for straightway he found Iphitus' son, bold Archeptolemus, and made him mount behind his swift-footed horses, and gave the reins into his hands.
ὣς ἔφατʼ, οὐδʼ ἀπίθησε Γερήνιος ἱππότα Νέστωρ. Νεστορέας μὲν ἔπειθʼ ἵππους θεράποντε κομείτην ἴφθιμοι Σθένελός τε καὶ Εὐρυμέδων ἀγαπήνωρ. τὼ δʼ εἰς ἀμφοτέρω Διομήδεος ἅρματα βήτην· Νέστωρ δʼ ἐν χείρεσσι λάβʼ ἡνία σιγαλόεντα, μάστιξεν δʼ ἵππους· τάχα δʼ Ἕκτορος ἄγχι γένοντο. τοῦ δʼ ἰθὺς μεμαῶτος ἀκόντισε Τυδέος υἱός· καὶ τοῦ μέν ῥʼ ἀφάμαρτεν, δʼ ἡνίοχον θεράποντα υἱὸν ὑπερθύμου Θηβαίου Ἠνιοπῆα ἵππων ἡνίʼ ἔχοντα βάλε στῆθος παρὰ μαζόν. ἤριπε δʼ ἐξ ὀχέων, ὑπερώησαν δέ οἱ ἵπποι ὠκύποδες· τοῦ δʼ αὖθι λύθη ψυχή τε μένος τε. Ἕκτορα δʼ αἰνὸν ἄχος πύκασε φρένας ἡνιόχοιο· τὸν μὲν ἔπειτʼ εἴασε καὶ ἀχνύμενός περ ἑταίρου κεῖσθαι, δʼ ἡνίοχον μέθεπε θρασύν· οὐδʼ ἄρʼ ἔτι δὴν
Lines 315–329
and there his spirit and his strength were undone. Then was the soul of Hector clouded with dread sorrow for his charioteer. Yet left he him to lie there, though he sorrowed for his comrade, and bade Cebriones, his own brother, that was nigh at hand, take the reins of the horses; and he heard and failed not to hearken. And himself Hector leapt to the ground from his gleaming car crying a terrible cry, and seizing a stone in his hand made right at Teucer, and his heart bade him smite him. Now Teucer had drawn forth from the quiver a bitter arrow, and laid it upon the string, but even as he was drawing it back Hector of the flashing helm smote him beside the shoulder where the collar-bone parts the neck and the breast, where is the deadliest spot; even there as he aimed eagerly against him he smote him with the jagged stone, and he brake the bow-string; but his hand grew numb at the wrist, and he sank upon his knees and thus abode, and the bow fell from his hand.
ὠκύποδες· τοῦ δʼ αὖθι λύθη ψυχή τε μένος τε. Ἕκτορα δʼ αἰνὸν ἄχος πύκασε φρένας ἡνιόχοιο· τὸν μὲν ἔπειτʼ εἴασε καὶ ἀχνύμενός περ ἑταίρου, Κεβριόνην δʼ ἐκέλευσεν ἀδελφεὸν ἐγγὺς ἐόντα ἵππων ἡνίʼ ἑλεῖν· δʼ ἄρʼ οὐκ ἀπίθησεν ἀκούσας. αὐτὸς δʼ ἐκ δίφροιο χαμαὶ θόρε παμφανόωντος σμερδαλέα ἰάχων· δὲ χερμάδιον λάβε χειρί, βῆ δʼ ἰθὺς Τεύκρου, βαλέειν δέ θυμὸς ἀνώγει. ἤτοι μὲν φαρέτρης ἐξείλετο πικρὸν ὀϊστόν, θῆκε δʼ ἐπὶ νευρῇ· τὸν δʼ αὖ κορυθαίολος Ἕκτωρ αὐερύοντα παρʼ ὦμον, ὅθι κληῒς ἀποέργει αὐχένα τε στῆθός τε, μάλιστα δὲ καίριόν ἐστι, τῇ ῥʼ ἐπὶ οἷ μεμαῶτα βάλεν λίθῳ ὀκριόεντι, ῥῆξε δέ οἱ νευρήν· νάρκησε δὲ χεὶρ ἐπὶ καρπῷ, στῆ δὲ γνὺξ ἐριπών, τόξον δέ οἱ ἔκπεσε χειρός.
Lines 320–334
He spake, and thrust Thymbraeus from his chariot to the ground, smiting him with his spear on the left breast, and Odysseus smote Molion, the godlike squire of that prince. These then they let be, when they had made them cease from war; but the twain ranged throughout the throng, making havoc of it, as when two boars with high hearts fall upon hunting hounds; even so they turned again upon the Trojans and slew them, and the Achaeans gladly had respite in their flight before goodly Hector. Then took they a chariot and two men, the best of their people, sons twain of Merops of Percote, that was above all men skilled in prophesying, and would not suffer his sons to go into war, the bane of men; but the twain would in no wise hearken to him, for the fates of black death were leading them on. These did the son of Tydeus, Diomedes, famed for his spear, rob of spirit and of life, and took from them their goodly battle-gear.
καὶ Θυμβραῖον μὲν ἀφʼ ἵππων ὦσε χαμᾶζε δουρὶ βαλὼν κατὰ μαζὸν ἀριστερόν· αὐτὰρ Ὀδυσσεὺς ἀντίθεον θεράποντα Μολίονα τοῖο ἄνακτος. τοὺς μὲν ἔπειτʼ εἴασαν, ἐπεὶ πολέμου ἀπέπαυσαν· τὼ δʼ ἀνʼ ὅμιλον ἰόντε κυδοίμεον, ὡς ὅτε κάπρω ἐν κυσὶ θηρευτῇσι μέγα φρονέοντε πέσητον· ὣς ὄλεκον Τρῶας πάλιν ὀρμένω· αὐτὰρ Ἀχαιοὶ ἀσπασίως φεύγοντες ἀνέπνεον Ἕκτορα δῖον. ἔνθʼ ἑλέτην δίφρόν τε καὶ ἀνέρε δήμου ἀρίστω υἷε δύω Μέροπος Περκωσίου, ὃς περὶ πάντων ᾔδεε μαντοσύνας, οὐδὲ οὓς παῖδας ἔασκε στείχειν ἐς πόλεμον φθισήνορα· τὼ δέ οἱ οὔ τι πειθέσθην· κῆρες γὰρ ἄγον μέλανος θανάτοιο. τοὺς μὲν Τυδεΐδης δουρικλειτὸς Διομήδης θυμοῦ καὶ ψυχῆς κεκαδὼν κλυτὰ τεύχεʼ ἀπηύρα·
Lines 441–445
shalt yield glory to me, and thy soul to Hades of the goodly steeds.
δείλʼ μάλα δή σε κιχάνεται αἰπὺς ὄλεθρος. ἤτοι μέν ῥʼ ἔμʼ ἔπαυσας ἐπὶ Τρώεσσι μάχεσθαι· σοὶ δʼ ἐγὼ ἐνθάδε φημὶ φόνον καὶ κῆρα μέλαιναν ἤματι τῷδʼ ἔσσεσθαι, ἐμῷ δʼ ὑπὸ δουρὶ δαμέντα εὖχος ἐμοὶ δώσειν, ψυχὴν δʼ Ἄϊδι κλυτοπώλῳ.
Lines 754–768
and with loud shouting sped he through the Trojans and allies. And they hasted one and all toward the kindly Polydamas, son of Panthous when they heard the voice of Hector. But he ranged through the foremost fighters, in quest of Deïphobus, and the valiant prince Helenus, and Adamas, son of Asius, and Asius, son of Hyrtacus, if haply he might find them. But he found them no more in any wise unscathed or free from bane, but some were lying at the sterns of the ships of the Achaeans, slain by the hands of the Argives, and some were within the wall, smitten by darts or wounded with spear-thrusts. But one he presently found on the left of the tearful battle, even goodly Alexander, the lord of fair-tressed Helen, heartening his comrades and urging them on to fight; and he drew near and spake to him with words of shame: Evil Paris, most fair to look upon, thou that art mad after women, thou beguiler,where, I pray thee, is Deïphobus, and the valiant prince Helenus, and Adamas, son of Asius, and Asius, son of Hyrtacus? Aye, and where, tell me, is Othryoneus? Now is steep Ilios wholly plunged into ruin; now, thou mayest see, is utter destruction sure. Then spake unto him again godlike Alexander:
ῥα, καὶ ὁρμήθη ὄρεϊ νιφόεντι ἐοικὼς κεκλήγων, διὰ δὲ Τρώων πέτετʼ ἠδʼ ἐπικούρων. οἳ δʼ ἐς Πανθοΐδην ἀγαπήνορα Πουλυδάμαντα πάντες ἐπεσσεύοντʼ, ἐπεὶ Ἕκτορος ἔκλυον αὐδήν. αὐτὰρ Δηΐφοβόν τε βίην θʼ Ἑλένοιο ἄνακτος Ἀσιάδην τʼ Ἀδάμαντα καὶ Ἄσιον Ὑρτάκου υἱὸν φοίτα ἀνὰ προμάχους διζήμενος, εἴ που ἐφεύροι. τοὺς δʼ εὗρʼ οὐκέτι πάμπαν ἀπήμονας οὐδʼ ἀνολέθρους· ἀλλʼ οἳ μὲν δὴ νηυσὶν ἔπι πρυμνῇσιν Ἀχαιῶν χερσὶν ὑπʼ Ἀργείων κέατο ψυχὰς ὀλέσαντες, οἳ δʼ ἐν τείχει ἔσαν βεβλημένοι οὐτάμενοί τε. τὸν δὲ τάχʼ εὗρε μάχης ἐπʼ ἀριστερὰ δακρυοέσσης δῖον Ἀλέξανδρον Ἑλένης πόσιν ἠϋκόμοιο θαρσύνονθʼ ἑτάρους καὶ ἐποτρύνοντα μάχεσθαι, ἀγχοῦ δʼ ἱστάμενος προσέφη αἰσχροῖς ἐπέεσσι·
Lattimore commentary
The comparison to a mountain does not suit rapid movement, but perhaps alludes to the towering presence of the warrior (cf. Od. 9.190), while the gleam of his armor matches the dazzling snow.
Lines 506–520
when once the famed Shaker of Earth had turned the battle. Aias verily was first, the son of Telamon. He smote Hyrtius, the son of Gyrtius, leader of the Mysians stalwart of heart; and Antilochus stripped the spoils from Phalces and Mermerus, and Meriones slew Morys and Hippotion, and Teucer laid low Prothoön and Periphetes,; thereafter Atreus' son smote with a thrust in the flank Hyperenor, shepherd of the host, and the bronze let forth the bowels, as it clove through, and his soul sped hastening through the stricken wound, and darkness enfolded his eyes. But most men did Aias slay, the swift son of Oïleus; for there was none other like him to pursue with speed of foot amid the rout of men, when Zeus turned them to flight.
ὣς φάτο, τοὺς δʼ ἄρα πάντας ὑπὸ τρόμος ἔλλαβε γυῖα, πάπτηνεν δὲ ἕκαστος ὅπῃ φύγοι αἰπὺν ὄλεθρον. ἔσπετε νῦν μοι Μοῦσαι Ὀλύμπια δώματʼ ἔχουσαι ὅς τις δὴ πρῶτος βροτόεντʼ ἀνδράγριʼ Ἀχαιῶν ἤρατʼ, ἐπεί ῥʼ ἔκλινε μάχην κλυτὸς ἐννοσίγαιος. Αἴας ῥα πρῶτος Τελαμώνιος Ὕρτιον οὖτα Γυρτιάδην Μυσῶν ἡγήτορα καρτεροθύμων· Φάλκην δʼ Ἀντίλοχος καὶ Μέρμερον ἐξενάριξε· Μηριόνης δὲ Μόρυν τε καὶ Ἱπποτίωνα κατέκτα, Τεῦκρος δὲ Προθόωνά τʼ ἐνήρατο καὶ Περιφήτην· Ἀτρεΐδης δʼ ἄρʼ ἔπειθʼ Ὑπερήνορα ποιμένα λαῶν οὖτα κατὰ λαπάρην, διὰ δʼ ἔντερα χαλκὸς ἄφυσσε δῃώσας· ψυχὴ δὲ κατʼ οὐταμένην ὠτειλὴν ἔσσυτʼ ἐπειγομένη, τὸν δὲ σκότος ὄσσε κάλυψε. πλείστους δʼ Αἴας εἷλεν Ὀϊλῆος ταχὺς υἱός·
Lattimore commentary
The life force (psykhê) escaping through a wound is an unusually specific anatomical detail within the poem’s conventions for the representation of death.
Hera to Zeus · divine
Lines 440–457
Most dread son of Cronos, what a word hast thou said! A man that is mortal, doomed long since by fate, art thou minded to deliver again from dolorous death? Do as thou wilt; but be sure that we other gods assent not all thereto. And another thing will I tell thee, and do thou lay it to heart:if thou send Sarpedon living to his house, bethink thee lest hereafter some other god also be minded to send his own dear son away from the fierce conflict; for many there be fighting around the great city of Priam that are sons of the immortals, and among the gods wilt thou send dread wrath.But and if he be dear to thee, and thine heart be grieved, suffer thou him verily to be slain in the fierce conflict beneath the hands of Patroclus, son of Menoetius; but when his soul and life have left him, then send thou Death and sweet Sleep to bear him awayuntil they come to the land of wide Lycia; and there shall his brethren and his kinsfolk give him burial with mound and pillar; for this is the due of the dead. So spake she, and the father of men and gods failed to hearken. Howbeit he shed bloody rain-drops on the earth, if thou send Sarpedon living to his house, bethink thee lest hereafter some other god also be minded to send his own dear son away from the fierce conflict; for many there be fighting around the great city of Priam that are sons of the immortals, and among the gods wilt thou send dread wrath. But and if he be dear to thee, and thine heart be grieved, suffer thou him verily to be slain in the fierce conflict beneath the hands of Patroclus, son of Menoetius; but when his soul and life have left him, then send thou Death and sweet Sleep to bear him away until they come to the land of wide Lycia; and there shall his brethren and his kinsfolk give him burial with mound and pillar; for this is the due of the dead.
αἰνότατε Κρονίδη ποῖον τὸν μῦθον ἔειπες. ἄνδρα θνητὸν ἐόντα πάλαι πεπρωμένον αἴσῃ ἂψ ἐθέλεις θανάτοιο δυσηχέος ἐξαναλῦσαι; ἔρδʼ· ἀτὰρ οὔ τοι πάντες ἐπαινέομεν θεοὶ ἄλλοι. ἄλλο δέ τοι ἐρέω, σὺ δʼ ἐνὶ φρεσὶ βάλλεο σῇσιν· αἴ κε ζὼν πέμψῃς Σαρπηδόνα ὃν δὲ δόμον δέ, φράζεο μή τις ἔπειτα θεῶν ἐθέλῃσι καὶ ἄλλος πέμπειν ὃν φίλον υἱὸν ἀπὸ κρατερῆς ὑσμίνης· πολλοὶ γὰρ περὶ ἄστυ μέγα Πριάμοιο μάχονται υἱέες ἀθανάτων, τοῖσιν κότον αἰνὸν ἐνήσεις. ἀλλʼ εἴ τοι φίλος ἐστί, τεὸν δʼ ὀλοφύρεται ἦτορ, ἤτοι μέν μιν ἔασον ἐνὶ κρατερῇ ὑσμίνῃ χέρσʼ ὕπο Πατρόκλοιο Μενοιτιάδαο δαμῆναι· αὐτὰρ ἐπὴν δὴ τόν γε λίπῃ ψυχή τε καὶ αἰών, πέμπειν μιν θάνατόν τε φέρειν καὶ νήδυμον ὕπνον εἰς κε δὴ Λυκίης εὐρείης δῆμον ἵκωνται, ἔνθά ταρχύσουσι κασίγνητοί τε ἔται τε τύμβῳ τε στήλῃ τε· τὸ γὰρ γέρας ἐστὶ θανόντων.
Lines 503–513
and at the one moment he drew forth the spear-point and the soul of Sarpedon. And the Myrmidons stayed there the snorting horses, that were fain to flee now that they had left the chariot of their lords. And with his hand he caught and pressed his arm, for his wound tormented him, the wound that Teucer, while warding off destruction from his comrades, had dealt him with his arrow as he rushed upon the high wall. Then in prayer he spake to Apollo, that smiteth afar: Hear me, O king that art haply in the rich land of Lyciaor haply in Troy, but everywhere hast power to hearken unto a man that is in sorrow, even as now sorrow is come upon me. For I have this grievous wound and mine arm on this side and on that is shot through with sharp pangs, nor can the blood be staunched; and my shoulder is made heavy with the wound,and I avail not to grasp my spear firmly, neither to go and fight with the foe-men. And a man far the noblest hath perished, even Sarpedon, the son of Zeus; and he succoureth not his own child. Howbeit, do thou, O king, heal me of this grievous wound, and lull my pains, and give me might,that I may call to my comrades, the Lycians, and urge them on to fight, and myself do battle about the body of him that is fallen in death. So spake he in prayer, and Phoebus Apollo heard him. Forthwith he made his pains to cease, and staunched the black blood that flowed from his grievous wound, and put might into his heart.
ὀφθαλμοὺς ῥῖνάς θʼ· δὲ λὰξ ἐν στήθεσι βαίνων ἐκ χροὸς ἕλκε δόρυ, προτὶ δὲ φρένες αὐτῷ ἕποντο· τοῖο δʼ ἅμα ψυχήν τε καὶ ἔγχεος ἐξέρυσʼ αἰχμήν. Μυρμιδόνες δʼ αὐτοῦ σχέθον ἵππους φυσιόωντας ἱεμένους φοβέεσθαι, ἐπεὶ λίπον ἅρματʼ ἀνάκτων. Γλαύκῳ δʼ αἰνὸν ἄχος γένετο φθογγῆς ἀΐοντι· ὠρίνθη δέ οἱ ἦτορ τʼ οὐ δύνατο προσαμῦναι. χειρὶ δʼ ἑλὼν ἐπίεζε βραχίονα· τεῖρε γὰρ αὐτὸν ἕλκος, δή μιν Τεῦκρος ἐπεσσύμενον βάλεν ἰῷ τείχεος ὑψηλοῖο, ἀρὴν ἑτάροισιν ἀμύνων. εὐχόμενος δʼ ἄρα εἶπεν ἑκηβόλῳ Ἀπόλλωνι·
Lines 620–625
Aeneas, hard were it for thee, valiant though thou art, to quench the might of every man, whosoever cometh against thee to rake defence. Of mortal stuff, I ween, art thou as well. If so be I should cast, and smite thee fairly with my sharp spear, quickly then, for all thou art strong and trustest in thy hands,shouldst thou yield glory to me, and thy soul to Hades of the goodly steeds. So spake he, but the valiant son of Menoetius rebuked him, saying: Meriones, wherefore dost thou, that art a man of valour, speak on this wise? Good friend, it is not for words of reviling that the Trojans will give ground from the corpse; ere that shall the earth hold many a one.For in our hands is the issue of war; that of words is in the council. Wherefore it beseemeth not in any wise to multiply words, but to fight. So saying, he led the way, and the other followed, a godlike man. And from them—even as the din ariseth of woodcutters in the glades of a mountain, and afar is the sound thereof heard— shouldst thou yield glory to me, and thy soul to Hades of the goodly steeds.
Αἰνεία χαλεπόν σε καὶ ἴφθιμόν περ ἐόντα πάντων ἀνθρώπων σβέσσαι μένος, ὅς κέ σευ ἄντα ἔλθῃ ἀμυνόμενος· θνητὸς δέ νυ καὶ σὺ τέτυξαι. εἰ καὶ ἐγώ σε βάλοιμι τυχὼν μέσον ὀξέϊ χαλκῷ, αἶψά κε καὶ κρατερός περ ἐὼν καὶ χερσὶ πεποιθὼς εὖχος ἐμοὶ δοίης, ψυχὴν δʼ Ἄϊδι κλυτοπώλῳ.
Lines 855–858
Even as he thus spake the end of death enfolded him; and his soul fleeting from his limbs was gone to Hades, bewailing her fate, leaving manliness and youth. And to him even in his death spake glorious Hector: Patroclus, wherefore dost thou prophesy for me sheer destruction?Who knows but that Achilles, the son of fair-tressed Thetis, may first be smitten by my spear, and lose his life? So saying, he drew forth the spear of bronze from the wound, setting his foot upon the dead, and thrust him backward from the spear. And forthwith he was gone with his spear after Automedon, the god-like squire of the swift-footed son of Aeacus,
ὣς ἄρα μιν εἰπόντα τέλος θανάτοιο κάλυψε· ψυχὴ δʼ ἐκ ῥεθέων πταμένη Ἄϊδος δὲ βεβήκει ὃν πότμον γοόωσα λιποῦσʼ ἀνδροτῆτα καὶ ἥβην. τὸν καὶ τεθνηῶτα προσηύδα φαίδιμος Ἕκτωρ·
Lines 553–570
even so shall he overtake and butcher me in my cowardice. But what if I leave these to be driven before Achilles, son of Peleus, and with my feet flee from the wall elsewhither, toward the Ilean plain, until I be come to the glens and the spurs of Ida, and hide me in the thickets? Then at even, when I have bathed me in the river and cooled me of my sweat, I might get me back to Ilios. But why doth my heart thus hold converse with me? Let it not be that he mark me as I turn away from the city toward the plain, and darting after me overtake me by his fleetness of foot. Then will it no more be possible to escape death and the fates, for exceeding mighty is he above all mortal men. What then if in front of the city I go forth to meet him? Even his flesh too, I ween, may be pierced with the sharp bronze, and in him is but one life, and mortal do men deem him to be; howbeit Zeus, son of Cronos, giveth him glory.
μοι ἐγών· εἰ μέν κεν ὑπὸ κρατεροῦ Ἀχιλῆος φεύγω, τῇ περ οἱ ἄλλοι ἀτυζόμενοι κλονέονται, αἱρήσει με καὶ ὧς, καὶ ἀνάλκιδα δειροτομήσει. εἰ δʼ ἂν ἐγὼ τούτους μὲν ὑποκλονέεσθαι ἐάσω Πηλεΐδῃ Ἀχιλῆϊ, ποσὶν δʼ ἀπὸ τείχεος ἄλλῃ φεύγω πρὸς πεδίον Ἰλήϊον, ὄφρʼ ἂν ἵκωμαι Ἴδης τε κνημοὺς κατά τε ῥωπήϊα δύω· ἑσπέριος δʼ ἂν ἔπειτα λοεσσάμενος ποταμοῖο ἱδρῶ ἀποψυχθεὶς προτὶ Ἴλιον ἀπονεοίμην· ἀλλὰ τί μοι ταῦτα φίλος διελέξατο θυμός; μή μʼ ἀπαειρόμενον πόλιος πεδίον δὲ νοήσῃ καί με μεταΐξας μάρψῃ ταχέεσσι πόδεσσιν. οὐκέτʼ ἔπειτʼ ἔσται θάνατον καὶ κῆρας ἀλύξαι· λίην γὰρ κρατερὸς περὶ πάντων ἔστʼ ἀνθρώπων. εἰ δέ κέ οἱ προπάροιθε πόλεος κατεναντίον ἔλθω· καὶ γάρ θην τούτῳ τρωτὸς χρὼς ὀξέϊ χαλκῷ, ἐν δὲ ἴα ψυχή, θνητὸν δέ φασʼ ἄνθρωποι ἔμμεναι· αὐτάρ οἱ Κρονίδης Ζεὺς κῦδος ὀπάζει.
Lines 146–160
goeth up therefrom as it were from a blazing fire, while the other even in summer floweth forth cold as hail or chill snow or ice that water formeth. And there hard by the selfsame springs are broad washing-tanks, fair and wrought of stone, where the wives and fair daughters of the Trojans were wont to wash bright raiment of old in the time of peace, before the sons of the Achaeans came. Thereby they ran, one fleeing, and one pursuing. In front a good man fled, but one mightier far pursued him swiftly; for it was not for beast of sacrifice or for bull's hide that they strove, such as are men's prizes for swiftness of foot, but it was for the life of horse-taming Hector that they ran. And as when single-hooved horses that are winners of prizes course swiftly about the turning-points, and some — great prize is set forth, a tripod haply or a woman, in honour of a warrior that is dead;
τείχεος αἰὲν ὑπʼ ἐκ κατʼ ἀμαξιτὸν ἐσσεύοντο, κρουνὼ δʼ ἵκανον καλλιρρόω· ἔνθα δὲ πηγαὶ δοιαὶ ἀναΐσσουσι Σκαμάνδρου δινήεντος. μὲν γάρ θʼ ὕδατι λιαρῷ ῥέει, ἀμφὶ δὲ καπνὸς γίγνεται ἐξ αὐτῆς ὡς εἰ πυρὸς αἰθομένοιο· δʼ ἑτέρη θέρεϊ προρέει ἐϊκυῖα χαλάζῃ, χιόνι ψυχρῇ ἐξ ὕδατος κρυστάλλῳ. ἔνθα δʼ ἐπʼ αὐτάων πλυνοὶ εὐρέες ἐγγὺς ἔασι καλοὶ λαΐνεοι, ὅθι εἵματα σιγαλόεντα πλύνεσκον Τρώων ἄλοχοι καλαί τε θύγατρες τὸ πρὶν ἐπʼ εἰρήνης πρὶν ἐλθεῖν υἷας Ἀχαιῶν. τῇ ῥα παραδραμέτην φεύγων δʼ ὄπισθε διώκων· πρόσθε μὲν ἐσθλὸς ἔφευγε, δίωκε δέ μιν μέγʼ ἀμείνων καρπαλίμως, ἐπεὶ οὐχ ἱερήϊον οὐδὲ βοείην ἀρνύσθην, τε ποσσὶν ἀέθλια γίγνεται ἀνδρῶν,
Lattimore commentary
The hot and cold springs are not only expressive of the heroes who run past them (Achilleus, who has been compared to a blazing fire; Hektor, who feels chill fear). They also embody the open and peaceful existence of earlier Troy in contrast to its present pent-in terror. The imagery of footraces anticipates an event at the funeral games for Patroklos (23.740). An ox at those games is second prize, the first being a silver mixing bowl.
Lines 250–259
No longer, son of Peleus, will I flee from thee, as before I thrice fled around the great city of Priam, nor ever had the heart to abide thy onset; but now again my spirit biddeth me stand and face thee, whether I slay or be slain. But come hither, let us call the gods to witness, for they shall be the bestwitnesses and guardians of our covenant: I will do unto thee no foul despite, if Zeus grant me strength to outstay thee, and I take thy life; but when I have stripped from thee thy glorious armour, Achilles, I will give thy dead body back to the Achaeans; and so too do thou. witnesses and guardians of our covenant: I will do unto thee no foul despite, if Zeus grant me strength to outstay thee, and I take thy life; but when I have stripped from thee thy glorious armour, Achilles, I will give thy dead body back to the Achaeans; and so too do thou.
οὔ σʼ ἔτι Πηλέος υἱὲ φοβήσομαι, ὡς τὸ πάρος περ τρὶς περὶ ἄστυ μέγα Πριάμου δίον, οὐδέ ποτʼ ἔτλην μεῖναι ἐπερχόμενον· νῦν αὖτέ με θυμὸς ἀνῆκε στήμεναι ἀντία σεῖο· ἕλοιμί κεν κεν ἁλοίην. ἀλλʼ ἄγε δεῦρο θεοὺς ἐπιδώμεθα· τοὶ γὰρ ἄριστοι μάρτυροι ἔσσονται καὶ ἐπίσκοποι ἁρμονιάων· οὐ γὰρ ἐγώ σʼ ἔκπαγλον ἀεικιῶ, αἴ κεν ἐμοὶ Ζεὺς δώῃ καμμονίην, σὴν δὲ ψυχὴν ἀφέλωμαι· ἀλλʼ ἐπεὶ ἄρ κέ σε συλήσω κλυτὰ τεύχεʼ Ἀχιλλεῦ νεκρὸν Ἀχαιοῖσιν δώσω πάλιν· ὣς δὲ σὺ ῥέζειν.
Lattimore commentary
Hektor apparently still believes Achilleus can be persuaded at least to a covenant covering burial procedures, despite his decision (123) that further negotiation with Achilleus is out of the question.
Lines 321–330
where destruction of life cometh most speedily; even there, as he rushed upon him, goodly Achilles let drive with his spear; and clean out through the tender neck went the point. Howbeit the ashen spear, heavy with bronze, clave not the windpipe, to the end that he might yet make answer and speak unto his foe. Then fell he in the dust, and goodly Achilles exulted over him; Hector, thou thoughtest, I ween, whilst thou wast spoiling Patroclus, that thou wouldest be safe, and hadst no thought of me that was afar, thou fool. Far from him a helper, mightier far, was left behind at the hollow ships,even I, that have loosed thy knees. Thee shall dogs and birds rend in unseemly wise, but to him shall the Achaeans give burial.
εἰσορόων χρόα καλόν, ὅπῃ εἴξειε μάλιστα. τοῦ δὲ καὶ ἄλλο τόσον μὲν ἔχε χρόα χάλκεα τεύχεα, καλά, τὰ Πατρόκλοιο βίην ἐνάριξε κατακτάς· φαίνετο δʼ κληῗδες ἀπʼ ὤμων αὐχένʼ ἔχουσι, λαυκανίην, ἵνα τε ψυχῆς ὤκιστος ὄλεθρος· τῇ ῥʼ ἐπὶ οἷ μεμαῶτʼ ἔλασʼ ἔγχεϊ δῖος Ἀχιλλεύς, ἀντικρὺ δʼ ἁπαλοῖο διʼ αὐχένος ἤλυθʼ ἀκωκή· οὐδʼ ἄρʼ ἀπʼ ἀσφάραγον μελίη τάμε χαλκοβάρεια, ὄφρά τί μιν προτιείποι ἀμειβόμενος ἐπέεσσιν. ἤριπε δʼ ἐν κονίῃς· δʼ ἐπεύξατο δῖος Ἀχιλλεύς·
Lines 338–343
nay, take thou store of bronze and gold, gifts that my fathec and queenly mother shall give thee, but my bodv give thou back to my home, that the Trojans and the Trojans' wives may give me my due meed of fire in my death.
λίσσομʼ ὑπὲρ ψυχῆς καὶ γούνων σῶν τε τοκήων, μή με ἔα παρὰ νηυσὶ κύνας καταδάψαι Ἀχαιῶν, ἀλλὰ σὺ μὲν χαλκόν τε ἅλις χρυσόν τε δέδεξο, δῶρα τά τοι δώσουσι πατὴρ καὶ πότνια μήτηρ, σῶμα δὲ οἴκαδʼ ἐμὸν δόμεναι πάλιν, ὄφρα πυρός με Τρῶες καὶ Τρώων ἄλοχοι λελάχωσι θανόντα.
Lattimore commentary
Hektor’s repeated request for kind treatment of his corpse appears to be out of consideration for his family’s feelings. It instead prompts an outburst that shows the depth of Achilleus’ rage: his desire to have the strength to eat Hektor’s flesh (347).
Lines 361–364
ὣς ἄρα μιν εἰπόντα τέλος θανάτοιο κάλυψε, ψυχὴ δʼ ἐκ ῥεθέων πταμένη Ἄϊδος δὲ βεβήκει ὃν πότμον γοόωσα λιποῦσʼ ἀνδροτῆτα καὶ ἥβην. τὸν καὶ τεθνηῶτα προσηύδα δῖος Ἀχιλλεύς·
Lines 460–474
So saying she hasted through the hall with throbbing heart as one beside herself, and with her went her handmaidens. But when she was come to the wall and the throng of men, then on the wall she stopped and looked, and was ware of him as he was dragged before the city; and swift horses were dragging him ruthlessly toward the hollow ships of the Achaeans. Then down over her eyes came the darkness of night, and enfolded her, and she fell backward and gasped forth her spirit. Far from off her head she cast the bright attiring thereof, the frontlet and coif and kerchief and woven band, and the veil that golden Aphrodite had given her on the day when Hector of the flashing helm hed her as his bride forth from the house of Eetion, after he had brought bride-gifts past counting.
ὣς φαμένη μεγάροιο διέσσυτο μαινάδι ἴση παλλομένη κραδίην· ἅμα δʼ ἀμφίπολοι κίον αὐτῇ αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ πύργόν τε καὶ ἀνδρῶν ἷξεν ὅμιλον ἔστη παπτήνασʼ ἐπὶ τείχεϊ, τὸν δὲ νόησεν ἑλκόμενον πρόσθεν πόλιος· ταχέες δέ μιν ἵπποι ἕλκον ἀκηδέστως κοίλας ἐπὶ νῆας Ἀχαιῶν. τὴν δὲ κατʼ ὀφθαλμῶν ἐρεβεννὴ νὺξ ἐκάλυψεν, ἤριπε δʼ ἐξοπίσω, ἀπὸ δὲ ψυχὴν ἐκάπυσσε. τῆλε δʼ ἀπὸ κρατὸς βάλε δέσματα σιγαλόεντα, ἄμπυκα κεκρύφαλόν τε ἰδὲ πλεκτὴν ἀναδέσμην κρήδεμνόν θʼ, ῥά οἱ δῶκε χρυσῆ Ἀφροδίτη ἤματι τῷ ὅτε μιν κορυθαίολος ἠγάγεθʼ Ἕκτωρ ἐκ δόμου Ἠετίωνος, ἐπεὶ πόρε μυρία ἕδνα. ἀμφὶ δέ μιν γαλόῳ τε καὶ εἰνατέρες ἅλις ἔσταν, αἵ μετὰ σφίσιν εἶχον ἀτυζομένην ἀπολέσθαι.
Lattimore commentary
“Like a raving woman” translates mainadi isê. In Greek mythical imagination “maenads” or “maddened ones,” enthused female followers of Dionysos, are associated with ecstatic dance and consumption of the god’s substance, wine, in outdoor settings. They also can exhibit murderous loss of control (as in the episode dramatized in the Bacchae of Euripides).
Lines 54–68
and speedily making ready each man his meal they supped, nor did thelr hearts lack aught of the equal feast. But when they had put from them the desire of food and drink, they went each man to his hut to take his rest; but the son of Peleus upon the shore of the loud-resounding sea lay groaning heavily amid the host of the Myrmidons, in an open space where the waves splashed upon the shore. And when sleep seized him, loosenlng the cares of his heart, being shed in sweetness round about him — for sore weary were his glorious limbs with speeding after Hector unto windy Ilios— then there came to him the spirit of hapless Patroclus, in all things like his very self, in stature and fair eyes and in voice, and in like raiment was he clad withal; and he stood above Achilles' head and spake to him, saying: Thou sleepest, and hast forgotten me, Achilles.Not in my life wast thou unmindful of me, but now in my death! Bury me with all speed, that I pass within the gates of Hades. Afar do the spirits keep me aloof, the phantoms of men that have done with toils, neither suffer they me to join myself to them beyond the River, but vainly I wander through the wide-gated house of Hades.And give me thy hand, I pitifully entreat thee, for never more again shall I come back from out of Hades, when once ye have given me my due of fire. Never more in life shall we sit apart from our dear comrades and take counsel together, but for me hath loathly fateopened its maw, the fate that was appointed me even from my birth. Aye, and thou thyself also, Achilles like to the gods, art doomed to be brought low beneath the wall of the wealthy Trojans. And another thing will I speak, and charge thee, if so be thou wilt hearken. Lay not my bones apart from thine, Achilles, but let them lie together, even as we were reared in your house,when Menoetius brought me, being yet a little lad, from Opoeis to your country, by reason of grievous man-slaying, on the day when I slew Amphidamus' son in my folly, though I willed it not, in wrath over the dice. Then the knight Peleus received me into his houseand reared me with kindly care and named me thy squire; even so let one coffer enfold our bones, a golden coffer with handles twain, the which thy queenly mother gave thee.
ὣς ἔφαθʼ, οἳ δʼ ἄρα τοῦ μάλα μὲν κλύον ἠδὲ πίθοντο. ἐσσυμένως δʼ ἄρα δόρπον ἐφοπλίσσαντες ἕκαστοι δαίνυντʼ, οὐδέ τι θυμὸς ἐδεύετο δαιτὸς ἐΐσης. αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ πόσιος καὶ ἐδητύος ἐξ ἔρον ἕντο, οἳ μὲν κακκείοντες ἔβαν κλισίην δὲ ἕκαστος, Πηλεΐδης δʼ ἐπὶ θινὶ πολυφλοίσβοιο θαλάσσης κεῖτο βαρὺ στενάχων πολέσιν μετὰ Μυρμιδόνεσσιν ἐν καθαρῷ, ὅθι κύματʼ ἐπʼ ἠϊόνος κλύζεσκον· εὖτε τὸν ὕπνος ἔμαρπτε λύων μελεδήματα θυμοῦ νήδυμος ἀμφιχυθείς· μάλα γὰρ κάμε φαίδιμα γυῖα Ἕκτορʼ ἐπαΐσσων προτὶ Ἴλιον ἠνεμόεσσαν· ἦλθε δʼ ἐπὶ ψυχὴ Πατροκλῆος δειλοῖο πάντʼ αὐτῷ μέγεθός τε καὶ ὄμματα κάλʼ ἐϊκυῖα καὶ φωνήν, καὶ τοῖα περὶ χροῒ εἵματα ἕστο· στῆ δʼ ἄρʼ ὑπὲρ κεφαλῆς καί μιν πρὸς μῦθον ἔειπεν·
Lines 69–92
Not in my life wast thou unmindful of me, but now in my death! Bury me with all speed, that I pass within the gates of Hades. Afar do the spirits keep me aloof, the phantoms of men that have done with toils, neither suffer they me to join myself to them beyond the River, but vainly I wander through the wide-gated house of Hades. And give me thy hand, I pitifully entreat thee, for never more again shall I come back from out of Hades, when once ye have given me my due of fire. Never more in life shall we sit apart from our dear comrades and take counsel together, but for me hath loathly fate opened its maw, the fate that was appointed me even from my birth. Aye, and thou thyself also, Achilles like to the gods, art doomed to be brought low beneath the wall of the wealthy Trojans. And another thing will I speak, and charge thee, if so be thou wilt hearken. Lay not my bones apart from thine, Achilles, but let them lie together, even as we were reared in your house, when Menoetius brought me, being yet a little lad, from Opoeis to your country, by reason of grievous man-slaying, on the day when I slew Amphidamus' son in my folly, though I willed it not, in wrath over the dice. Then the knight Peleus received me into his house and reared me with kindly care and named me thy squire; even so let one coffer enfold our bones, a golden coffer with handles twain, the which thy queenly mother gave thee.
εὕδεις, αὐτὰρ ἐμεῖο λελασμένος ἔπλευ Ἀχιλλεῦ. οὐ μέν μευ ζώοντος ἀκήδεις, ἀλλὰ θανόντος· θάπτέ με ὅττι τάχιστα πύλας Ἀΐδαο περήσω. τῆλέ με εἴργουσι ψυχαὶ εἴδωλα καμόντων, οὐδέ μέ πω μίσγεσθαι ὑπὲρ ποταμοῖο ἐῶσιν, ἀλλʼ αὔτως ἀλάλημαι ἀνʼ εὐρυπυλὲς Ἄϊδος δῶ. καί μοι δὸς τὴν χεῖρʼ· ὀλοφύρομαι, οὐ γὰρ ἔτʼ αὖτις νίσομαι ἐξ Ἀΐδαο, ἐπήν με πυρὸς λελάχητε. οὐ μὲν γὰρ ζωοί γε φίλων ἀπάνευθεν ἑταίρων βουλὰς ἑζόμενοι βουλεύσομεν, ἀλλʼ ἐμὲ μὲν κὴρ ἀμφέχανε στυγερή, περ λάχε γιγνόμενόν περ· καὶ δὲ σοὶ αὐτῷ μοῖρα, θεοῖς ἐπιείκελʼ Ἀχιλλεῦ, τείχει ὕπο Τρώων εὐηφενέων ἀπολέσθαι. ἄλλο δέ τοι ἐρέω καὶ ἐφήσομαι αἴ κε πίθηαι· μὴ ἐμὰ σῶν ἀπάνευθε τιθήμεναι ὀστέʼ Ἀχιλλεῦ, ἀλλʼ ὁμοῦ ὡς ἐτράφημεν ἐν ὑμετέροισι δόμοισιν, εὖτέ με τυτθὸν ἐόντα Μενοίτιος ἐξ Ὀπόεντος ἤγαγεν ὑμέτερόνδʼ ἀνδροκτασίης ὕπο λυγρῆς, ἤματι τῷ ὅτε παῖδα κατέκτανον Ἀμφιδάμαντος νήπιος οὐκ ἐθέλων ἀμφʼ ἀστραγάλοισι χολωθείς· ἔνθά με δεξάμενος ἐν δώμασιν ἱππότα Πηλεὺς ἔτραφέ τʼ ἐνδυκέως καὶ σὸν θεράποντʼ ὀνόμηνεν· ὣς δὲ καὶ ὀστέα νῶϊν ὁμὴ σορὸς ἀμφικαλύπτοι χρύσεος ἀμφιφορεύς, τόν τοι πόρε πότνια μήτηρ.
Lattimore commentary
It was a common belief that the spirit of an unburied or uncremated person could not enter the realm of Hades but wandered outside it on the far side of the underworld river Styx. In his state of suspension between worlds, Patroklos does not know that Achilleus has planned his funeral for the next day. Only now for the first time do we learn of Patroklos’ early misfortune, exiled from Opous for manslaughter. Epeigeus (16.571) was likewise received by Peleus at Phthia, after killing a cousin.
Lines 99–102
yet clasped him not; but the spirit like a vapour was gone beneath the earth, gibbering faintly. And seized with amazement Achilles sprang up, and smote his hands together, and spake a word of wailing: Look you now, even in the house of Hades is the spirit and phantom somewhat, albeit the mind be not anywise therein;for the whole night long hath the spirit of hapless Patroclus stood over me, weeping and wailing, and gave me charge concerning each thing, and was wondrously like his very self. So spake he, and in them all aroused the desire of lament, and rosy-fingered Dawn shone forth upon them
ὣς ἄρα φωνήσας ὠρέξατο χερσὶ φίλῃσιν οὐδʼ ἔλαβε· ψυχὴ δὲ κατὰ χθονὸς ἠΰτε καπνὸς ᾤχετο τετριγυῖα· ταφὼν δʼ ἀνόρουσεν Ἀχιλλεὺς χερσί τε συμπλατάγησεν, ἔπος δʼ ὀλοφυδνὸν ἔειπεν·
Lines 212–226
beneath the shrill blast; and they came to deep-soiled Troyland, and fell upon the pyre, and mightily roared the wordrous blazing fire. So the whole night long as with one blast they beat upon the flame of the pyre, blowing shrill; and the whole night long swift Achilles, taking a two-handled cup in hand, drew wine from a golden howl and poured it upon the earth, and wetted the ground, calling ever upon the spirit of hapless Patroclus. As a father waileth for his son, as he burneth his bones, a son newly wed whose death has brought woe to his hapless parents, even so wailed Achilles for his comrade as he burned his bones, going heavily about the pyre with ceaseless groaning.
μὲν ἄρʼ ὣς εἰποῦσʼ ἀπεβήσετο, τοὶ δʼ ὀρέοντο ἠχῇ θεσπεσίῃ νέφεα κλονέοντε πάροιθεν. αἶψα δὲ πόντον ἵκανον ἀήμεναι, ὦρτο δὲ κῦμα πνοιῇ ὕπο λιγυρῇ· Τροίην δʼ ἐρίβωλον ἱκέσθην, ἐν δὲ πυρῇ πεσέτην, μέγα δʼ ἴαχε θεσπιδαὲς πῦρ. παννύχιοι δʼ ἄρα τοί γε πυρῆς ἄμυδις φλόγʼ ἔβαλλον φυσῶντες λιγέως· δὲ πάννυχος ὠκὺς Ἀχιλλεὺς χρυσέου ἐκ κρητῆρος ἑλὼν δέπας ἀμφικύπελλον οἶνον ἀφυσσόμενος χαμάδις χέε, δεῦε δὲ γαῖαν ψυχὴν κικλήσκων Πατροκλῆος δειλοῖο. ὡς δὲ πατὴρ οὗ παιδὸς ὀδύρεται ὀστέα καίων νυμφίου, ὅς τε θανὼν δειλοὺς ἀκάχησε τοκῆας, ὣς Ἀχιλεὺς ἑτάροιο ὀδύρετο ὀστέα καίων, ἑρπύζων παρὰ πυρκαϊὴν ἁδινὰ στεναχίζων. ἦμος δʼ ἑωσφόρος εἶσι φόως ἐρέων ἐπὶ γαῖαν,
Lines 159–170
She came to the house of Priam, and found therein clamour and wailing. His sons sat about their father within the court sullying their garments with their tears, and in their midst was the old king close-wrapped in his mantle; and upon the old man's head and neck was filth in abundance, which he had gathered in his hands as he grovelled on the earth. And his daughters and his sons' wives were wailing throughout the house, bethinking them of the warriors many and valiant who were lying low, slain by the hands of the Argives. And the messenger of Zeus drew nigh to Priam, and spake to him; softly she uttered her voice, yet trembling gat hold of his limbs: Be of good courage, O Priam, son of Dardanus, and fear thou not at all. Not to forbode any evil to thee am I come hither, but with good intent. I am a messenger to thee from Zeus, who far away though he be, hath exceeding care for thee and pity.The Olympian biddeth thee ransom goodly Hector, and bear gifts to Achilles which shall make glad his heart; alone do thou go, neither let any man beside of the Trojans go with thee. A herald may attend thee, an elder man, to guide the mules and the light-running waggon,and to carry back to the city the dead, even him that Achilles slew. Let not death be in thy thoughts, neither any fear; such a guide shall go with thee, even Argeiphontes, who shall lead thee, until in his heading he bring thee nigh to Achilles. And when he shall have led thee into the hut,neither shall Achilles himself slay thee nor suffer any other to slay; for not without wisdom is he, neither without purpose, nor yet hardened in sin; nay, with all kindliness will he spare a suppliant man. When she had thus spoken swift-footed Iris departed; but the king bade his sons
ὣς ἔφατʼ, ὦρτο δὲ Ἶρις ἀελλόπος ἀγγελέουσα. ἷξεν δʼ ἐς Πριάμοιο, κίχεν δʼ ἐνοπήν τε γόον τε. παῖδες μὲν πατέρʼ ἀμφὶ καθήμενοι ἔνδοθεν αὐλῆς δάκρυσιν εἵματʼ ἔφυρον, δʼ ἐν μέσσοισι γεραιὸς ἐντυπὰς ἐν χλαίνῃ κεκαλυμμένος· ἀμφὶ δὲ πολλὴ κόπρος ἔην κεφαλῇ τε καὶ αὐχένι τοῖο γέροντος τήν ῥα κυλινδόμενος καταμήσατο χερσὶν ἑῇσι. θυγατέρες δʼ ἀνὰ δώματʼ ἰδὲ νυοὶ ὠδύροντο τῶν μιμνησκόμεναι οἳ δὴ πολέες τε καὶ ἐσθλοὶ χερσὶν ὑπʼ Ἀργείων κέατο ψυχὰς ὀλέσαντες. στῆ δὲ παρὰ Πρίαμον Διὸς ἄγγελος, ἠδὲ προσηύδα τυτθὸν φθεγξαμένη· τὸν δὲ τρόμος ἔλλαβε γυῖα·
Lattimore commentary
The befouling of head and neck symbolically expresses the wish for the living lamenter to be close to the corpse’s condition.
Lines 748–759
and therefore have they had care of thee for all thou art in the doom of death. For of other sons of mine whomsoever he took would swift-footed Achilles sell beyond the unresting sea, unto Samos and Imbros and Lemnos, shrouded in smoke, but, when from thee he had taken away thy life with the long-edged bronze oft would he drag thee about the barrow of his comrade, Patroclus, whom thou didst slay; howbeit even so might he not raise him up. But now all dewy-fresh thou liest in my halls as wert thou newly slain, like as one whom Apollo of the silver bow assaileth with his gentle shafts and slayeth.
Ἕκτορ ἐμῷ θυμῷ πάντων πολὺ φίλτατε παίδων, μέν μοι ζωός περ ἐὼν φίλος ἦσθα θεοῖσιν· οἳ δʼ ἄρα σεῦ κήδοντο καὶ ἐν θανάτοιό περ αἴσῃ. ἄλλους μὲν γὰρ παῖδας ἐμοὺς πόδας ὠκὺς Ἀχιλλεὺς πέρνασχʼ ὅν τινʼ ἕλεσκε πέρην ἁλὸς ἀτρυγέτοιο, ἐς Σάμον ἔς τʼ Ἴμβρον καὶ Λῆμνον ἀμιχθαλόεσσαν· σεῦ δʼ ἐπεὶ ἐξέλετο ψυχὴν ταναήκεϊ χαλκῷ, πολλὰ ῥυστάζεσκεν ἑοῦ περὶ σῆμʼ ἑτάροιο Πατρόκλου, τὸν ἔπεφνες· ἀνέστησεν δέ μιν οὐδʼ ὧς. νῦν δέ μοι ἑρσήεις καὶ πρόσφατος ἐν μεγάροισι κεῖσαι, τῷ ἴκελος ὅν τʼ ἀργυρότοξος Ἀπόλλων οἷς ἀγανοῖσι βέλεσσιν ἐποιχόμενος κατέπεφνεν.
Lines 41–48
ἄλλη δόξα ἡλίου καὶ ἄλλη δόξα σελήνης καὶ ἄλλη δόξα ἀστέρων ἀστὴρ γὰρ ἀστέρος διαφέρει ἐν δόξῃ οὕτως καὶ ἀνάστασις τῶν νεκρῶν σπείρεται ἐν φθορᾷ ἐγείρεται ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ σπείρεται ἐν ἀτιμίᾳ ἐγείρεται ἐν δόξῃ σπείρεται ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ ἐγείρεται ἐν δυνάμει σπείρεται σῶμα ψυχικόν ἐγείρεται σῶμα πνευματικόν εἰ ἔστιν σῶμα Ψυχικόν ἔστιν καὶ πνευματικόν οὕτως καὶ γέγραπται ἐγένετο πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος Ἀδὰμ εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν ἔσχατος Ἀδὰμ εἰς πνεῦμα ζῳοποιοῦν ἀλλ’ οὐ πρῶτον τὸ πνευματικὸν ἀλλὰ τὸ ψυχικόν ἔπειτα τὸ πνευματικόν πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος ἐκ γῆς χοϊκός δεύτερος ἄνθρωπος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ οἷος χοϊκός τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ χοϊκοί καὶ οἷος ἐπουράνιος τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ ἐπουράνιοι
Jesus to none · divine
Lines 9–16
κομιζόμενοι τὸ τέλος τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν σωτηρίαν ψυχῶν περὶ ἧς σωτηρίας ἐξεζήτησαν καὶ ἐξηραύνησαν προφῆται οἱ περὶ τῆς εἰς ὑμᾶς χάριτος προφητεύσαντες ἐραυνῶντες εἰς τίνα ποῖον καιρὸν ἐδήλου τὸ ἐν αὐτοῖς πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ προμαρτυρόμενον τὰ εἰς Χριστὸν παθήματα καὶ τὰς μετὰ ταῦτα δόξας οἷς ἀπεκαλύφθη ὅτι οὐχ ἑαυτοῖς ὑμῖν δὲ διηκόνουν αὐτά νῦν ἀνηγγέλη ὑμῖν διὰ τῶν εὐαγγελισαμένων ὑμᾶς ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ ἀποσταλέντι ἀπ’ οὐρανοῦ εἰς ἐπιθυμοῦσιν ἄγγελοι παρακύψαι Διὸ ἀναζωσάμενοι τὰς ὀσφύας τῆς διανοίας ὑμῶν νήφοντες τελείως ἐλπίσατε ἐπὶ τὴν φερομένην ὑμῖν χάριν ἐν ἀποκαλύψει Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς τέκνα ὑπακοῆς μὴ συσχηματιζόμενοι ταῖς πρότερον ἐν τῇ ἀγνοίᾳ ὑμῶν ἐπιθυμίαις ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸν καλέσαντα ὑμᾶς ἅγιον καὶ αὐτοὶ ἅγιοι ἐν πάσῃ ἀναστροφῇ γενήθητε διότι γέγραπται ἅγιοι ἔσεσθε διότι ἐγὼ ἅγιος
Lines 17–24
καὶ εἰ πατέρα ἐπικαλεῖσθε τὸν ἀπροσωπολήμπτως κρίνοντα κατὰ τὸ ἑκάστου ἔργον ἐν φόβῳ τὸν τῆς παροικίας ὑμῶν χρόνον ἀναστράφητε εἰδότες ὅτι οὐ φθαρτοῖς ἀργυρίῳ χρυσίῳ ἐλυτρώθητε ἐκ τῆς ματαίας ὑμῶν ἀναστροφῆς πατροπαραδότου ἀλλὰ τιμίῳ αἵματι ὡς ἀμνοῦ ἀμώμου καὶ ἀσπίλου Χριστοῦ προεγνωσμένου μὲν πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου φανερωθέντος δὲ ἐπ’ ἐσχάτου τῶν χρόνων δι’ ὑμᾶς τοὺς δι’ αὐτοῦ πιστοὺς εἰς θεὸν τὸν ἐγείραντα αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ δόξαν αὐτῷ δόντα ὥστε τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν καὶ ἐλπίδα εἶναι εἰς θεόν Τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν ἡγνικότες ἐν τῇ ὑπακοῇ τῆς ἀληθείας εἰς φιλαδελφίαν ἀνυπόκριτον ἐκ καρδίας ἀλλήλους ἀγαπήσατε ἐκτενῶς ἀναγεγεννημένοι οὐκ ἐκ σπορᾶς φθαρτῆς ἀλλὰ ἀφθάρτου διὰ λόγου ζῶντος θεοῦ καὶ μένοντος διότι πᾶσα σὰρξ ὡς χόρτος καὶ πᾶσα δόξα αὐτῆς ὡς ἄνθος χόρτου ἐξηράνθη χόρτος καὶ τὸ ἄνθος ἐξέπεσεν
Lines 9–16
ὑμεῖς δὲ γένος ἐκλεκτόν βασίλειον ἱεράτευμα ἔθνος ἅγιον λαὸς εἰς περιποίησιν ὅπως τὰς ἀρετὰς ἐξαγγείλητε τοῦ ἐκ σκότους ὑμᾶς καλέσαντος εἰς τὸ θαυμαστὸν αὐτοῦ φῶς οἵ ποτε οὐ λαὸς νῦν δὲ λαὸς θεοῦ οἱ οὐκ ἠλεημένοι νῦν δὲ ἐλεηθέντες Ἀγαπητοί παρακαλῶ ὡς παροίκους καὶ παρεπιδήμους ἀπέχεσθαι τῶν σαρκικῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν αἵτινες στρατεύονται κατὰ τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν ἀναστροφὴν ὑμῶν ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἔχοντες καλήν ἵνα ἐν καταλαλοῦσιν ὑμῶν ὡς κακοποιῶν ἐκ τῶν καλῶν ἔργων ἐποπτεύοντες δοξάσωσιν τὸν θεὸν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπισκοπῆς Ὑποτάγητε πάσῃ ἀνθρωπίνῃ κτίσει διὰ τὸν κύριον εἴτε βασιλεῖ ὡς ὑπερέχοντι εἴτε ἡγεμόσιν ὡς δι’ αὐτοῦ πεμπομένοις εἰς ἐκδίκησιν κακοποιῶν ἔπαινον δὲ ἀγαθοποιῶν ὅτι οὕτως ἐστὶν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ ἀγαθοποιοῦντας φιμοῦν τὴν τῶν ἀφρόνων ἀνθρώπων ἀγνωσίαν ὡς ἐλεύθεροι καὶ μὴ ὡς ἐπικάλυμμα ἔχοντες τῆς κακίας τὴν ἐλευθερίαν ἀλλ’ ὡς θεοῦ δοῦλοι
Lines 25
ἦτε γὰρ ὡς πρόβατα πλανώμενοι ἀλλ’ ἐπεστράφητε νῦν ἐπὶ τὸν ποιμένα καὶ ἐπίσκοπον τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν
Lines 1–8
Αὐτοὶ γὰρ οἴδατε ἀδελφοί τὴν εἴσοδον ἡμῶν τὴν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ὅτι οὐ κενὴ γέγονεν ἀλλὰ προπαθόντες καὶ ὑβρισθέντες καθὼς οἴδατε ἐν Φιλίπποις ἐπαρρησιασάμεθα ἐν τῷ θεῷ ἡμῶν λαλῆσαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν πολλῷ ἀγῶνι γὰρ παράκλησις ἡμῶν οὐκ ἐκ πλάνης οὐδὲ ἐξ ἀκαθαρσίας οὐδὲ ἐν δόλῳ ἀλλὰ καθὼς δεδοκιμάσμεθα ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ πιστευθῆναι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον οὕτως λαλοῦμεν οὐχ ὡς ἀνθρώποις ἀρέσκοντες ἀλλὰ θεῷ τῷ δοκιμάζοντι τὰς καρδίας ἡμῶν οὔτε γάρ ποτε ἐν λόγῳ κολακίας ἐγενήθημεν καθὼς οἴδατε οὔτε ἐν προφάσει πλεονεξίας θεὸς μάρτυς οὔτε ζητοῦντες ἐξ ἀνθρώπων δόξαν οὔτε ἀφ’ ὑμῶν οὔτε ἀπ’ ἄλλων δυνάμενοι ἐν βάρει εἶναι ὡς Χριστοῦ ἀπόστολοι ἀλλὰ ἐγενήθημεν ἤπιοι ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν ὡς ἐὰν τροφὸς θάλπῃ τὰ ἑαυτῆς τέκνα οὕτως ὁμειρόμενοι ὑμῶν εὐδοκοῦμεν μεταδοῦναι ὑμῖν οὐ μόνον τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς ἑαυτῶν ψυχάς διότι ἀγαπητοὶ ἡμῖν ἐγενήθητε
Jesus to none · divine
Lines 17–24
ἀδιαλείπτως προσεύχεσθε ἐν παντὶ εὐχαριστεῖτε τοῦτο γὰρ θέλημα θεοῦ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ εἰς ὑμᾶς τὸ πνεῦμα μὴ σβέννυτε προφητείας μὴ ἐξουθενεῖτε πάντα δὲ δοκιμάζετε τὸ καλὸν κατέχετε ἀπὸ παντὸς εἴδους πονηροῦ ἀπέχεσθε Αὐτὸς δὲ θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης ἁγιάσαι ὑμᾶς ὁλοτελεῖς καὶ ὁλόκληρον ὑμῶν τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ ψυχὴ καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἀμέμπτως ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τηρηθείη πιστὸς καλῶν ὑμᾶς ὃς καὶ ποιήσει
Jesus to none · divine
Lines 17–24
τοῦτο οὖν βουλόμενος μήτι ἄρα τῇ ἐλαφρίᾳ ἐχρησάμην βουλεύομαι κατὰ σάρκα βουλεύομαι ἵνα παρ’ ἐμοὶ τὸ ναὶ ναὶ καὶ τὸ οὒ οὔ πιστὸς δὲ θεὸς ὅτι λόγος ἡμῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς οὐκ ἔστιν ναὶ καὶ οὔ τοῦ θεοῦ γὰρ υἱὸς Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς ἐν ὑμῖν δι’ ἡμῶν κηρυχθείς δι’ ἐμοῦ καὶ Σιλουανοῦ καὶ Τιμοθέου οὐκ ἐγένετο ναὶ καὶ οὔ ἀλλὰ ναὶ ἐν αὐτῷ γέγονεν ὅσαι γὰρ ἐπαγγελίαι θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ναί διὸ καὶ δι’ αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀμὴν τῷ θεῷ πρὸς δόξαν δι’ ἡμῶν δὲ βεβαιῶν ἡμᾶς σὺν ὑμῖν εἰς Χριστὸν καὶ χρίσας ἡμᾶς θεός καὶ σφραγισάμενος ἡμᾶς καὶ δοὺς τὸν ἀραβῶνα τοῦ πνεύματος ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν Ἐγὼ δὲ μάρτυρα τὸν θεὸν ἐπικαλοῦμαι ἐπὶ τὴν ἐμὴν ψυχήν ὅτι φειδόμενος ὑμῶν οὐκέτι ἦλθον εἰς Κόρινθον οὐχ ὅτι κυριεύομεν ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως ἀλλὰ συνεργοί ἐσμεν τῆς χαρᾶς ὑμῶν τῇ γὰρ πίστει ἑστήκατε
Lines 9–16
καὶ εἴρηκέν μοι ἀρκεῖ σοι χάρις μου γὰρ δύναμις ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ τελεῖται ἥδιστα οὖν μᾶλλον καυχήσομαι ἐν ταῖς ἀσθενείαις μου ἵνα ἐπισκηνώσῃ ἐπ’ ἐμὲ δύναμις τοῦ Χριστοῦ διὸ εὐδοκῶ ἐν ἀσθενείαις ἐν ὕβρεσιν ἐν ἀνάγκαις ἐν διωγμοῖς καὶ στενοχωρίαις ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ ὅταν γὰρ ἀσθενῶ τότε δυνατός εἰμι Γέγονα ἄφρων ὑμεῖς με ἠναγκάσατε ἐγω γὰρ ὤφειλον ὑφ’ ὑμῶν συνίστασθαι οὐδὲν γὰρ ὑστέρησα τῶν ὑπερλίαν ἀποστόλων εἰ καὶ οὐδέν εἰμι τὰ μὲν σημεῖα τοῦ ἀποστόλου κατειργάσθη ἐν ὑμῖν ἐν πάσῃ ὑπομονῇ σημείοις τε καὶ τέρασιν καὶ δυνάμεσιν τί γάρ ἐστιν ἡσσώθητε ὑπὲρ τὰς λοιπὰς ἐκκλησίας εἰ μὴ ὅτι αὐτὸς ἐγὼ οὐ κατενάρκησα ὑμῶν χαρίσασθέ μοι τὴν ἀδικίαν ταύτην ἰδοὺ τρίτον τοῦτο ἑτοίμως ἔχω ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ οὐ καταναρκήσω οὐ γὰρ ζητῶ τὰ ὑμῶν ἀλλὰ ὑμᾶς οὐ γὰρ ὀφείλει τὰ τέκνα τοῖς γονεῦσιν θησαυρίζειν ἀλλὰ οἱ γονεῖς τοῖς τέκνοις ἐγὼ δὲ ἥδιστα δαπανήσω καὶ ἐκδαπανηθήσομαι ὑπὲρ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν εἰ περισσοτέρως ὑμᾶς ἀγαπῶ ἧττον ἀγαπῶμαι Ἔστω δέ ἐγὼ οὐ κατεβάρησα ὑμᾶς ἀλλὰ ὑπάρχων πανοῦργος δόλῳ ὑμᾶς ἔλαβον
Jesus to none · divine
Lines 25–32
Δαυεὶδ γὰρ λέγει εἰς αὐτόν προορώμην τὸν κύριον μου ἐνώπιόν μου διαπαντός ὅτι ἐκ δεξιῶν μού ἐστιν ἵνα μὴ σαλευθῶ διὰ τοῦτο ηὐφράνθη μου καρδία καὶ ἠγαλλιάσατο γλῶσσά μου ἔτι δὲ καὶ σάρξ μου κατασκηνώσει ἐφ’ ἐλπίδι ὅτι οὐκ ἐνκαταλείψεις τὴν ψυχήν μου εἰς ᾅδην οὐδὲ δώσεις τὸν ὅσιόν σου ἰδεῖν διαφθοράν ἐγνώρισάς μοι ὁδοὺς ζωῆς πληρώσεις με εὐφροσύνης μετὰ τοῦ προσώπου σου Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί ἐξὸν εἰπεῖν μετὰ παρρησίας πρὸς ὑμᾶς περὶ τοῦ πατριάρχου Δαυείδ ὅτι καὶ ἐτελεύτησεν καὶ ἐτάφη καὶ τὸ μνῆμα αὐτοῦ ἔστιν ἐν ἡμῖν ἄχρι τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης προφήτης οὖν ὑπάρχων καὶ εἰδὼς ὅτι ὅρκῳ ὤμοσεν αὐτῷ θεὸς ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς ὀσφύος αὐτοῦ καθίσαι ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ προϊδὼν ἐλάλησεν περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὅτι οὔτε ἐνκατελείφθη εἰς ᾅδην οὔτε σὰρξ αὐτοῦ εἶδεν διαφθοράν τοῦτον τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἀνέστησεν θεός οὗ πάντες ἡμεῖς ἐσμεν μάρτυρες
Jesus to none · divine
Lines 17–24
καὶ νῦν ἀδελφοί οἶδα ὅτι κατὰ ἄγνοιαν ἐπράξατε ὥσπερ καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν δὲ θεὸς προκατήγγειλεν διὰ στόματος πάντων τῶν προφητῶν παθεῖν τὸν Χριστὸν αὐτοῦ ἐπλήρωσεν οὕτως μετανοήσατε οὖν καὶ ἐπιστρέψατε πρὸς τὸ ἐξαλειφθῆναι ὑμῶν τὰς ἁμαρτίας ὅπως ἂν ἔλθωσιν καιροὶ ἀναψύξεως ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ κυρίου καὶ ἀποστείλῃ τὸν προκεχειρισμένον ὑμῖν Χριστόν Ἰησοῦν ὃν δεῖ οὐρανὸν μὲν δέξασθαι ἄχρι χρόνων ἀποκαταστάσεως πάντων ὧν ἐλάλησεν θεὸς διὰ στόματος τῶν ἁγίων ἀπ’ αἰῶνος αὐτοῦ προφητῶν Μωϋσῆς μὲν εἶπεν ὅτι προφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει κύριος θεὸς ἡμῶν ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν ὡς ἐμέ αὐτοῦ ἀκούσεσθε κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἂν λαλήσῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἔσται δὲ πᾶσα ψυχὴ ἥτις ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ τοῦ προφήτου ἐκείνου ἐξολεθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ πάντες δὲ οἱ προφῆται ἀπὸ Σαμουὴλ καὶ τῶν καθεξῆς ὅσοι ἐλάλησαν καὶ κατήγγειλαν τὰς ἡμέρας ταύτας
Jesus to none · divine
Lines 25–32
τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου στόματος Δαυεὶδ παιδός σου εἰπών ἱνατί ἐφρύαξαν ἔθνη καὶ λαοὶ ἐμελέτησαν κενά παρέστησαν οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες συνήχθησαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ συνήχθησαν γὰρ ἐπ’ ἀληθείας ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ ἐπὶ τὸν ἅγιον παῖδά σου Ἰησοῦν ὃν ἔχρισας Ἡρῴδης τε καὶ Πόντιος Πειλᾶτος σὺν ἔθνεσιν καὶ λαοῖς Ἰσραήλ ποιῆσαι ὅσα χείρ σου καὶ βουλή σου προώρισεν γενέσθαι καὶ τὰ νῦν κύριε ἔπιδε ἐπὶ τὰς ἀπειλὰς αὐτῶν καὶ δὸς τοῖς δούλοις σου μετὰ παρρησίας πάσης λαλεῖν τὸν λόγον σου ἐν τῷ τὴν χεῖρά σου ἐκτείνειν σε εἰς ἴασιν καὶ σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα γίνεσθαι διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ ἁγίου παιδός σου Ἰησοῦ καὶ δεηθέντων αὐτῶν ἐσαλεύθη τόπος ἐν ἦσαν συνηγμένοι καὶ ἐπλήσθησαν ἅπαντες τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος καὶ ἐλάλουν τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ μετὰ παρρησίας Τοῦ δὲ πλήθους τῶν πιστευσάντων ἦν καρδία καὶ ψυχὴ μία καὶ οὐδὲ εἷς τι τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτῷ ἔλεγεν ἴδιον εἶναι ἀλλ’ ἦν αὐτοῖς ἅπαντα κοινά
Lines 9–16
Καὶ οἱ πατριάρχαι ζηλώσαντες τὸν Ἰωσὴφ ἀπέδοντο εἰς Αἴγυπτον καὶ ἦν θεὸς μετ’ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐξείλατο αὐτὸν ἐκ πασῶν τῶν θλίψεων αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ χάριν καὶ σοφίαν ἔναντι Φαραὼ βασιλέως Αἰγύπτου καὶ κατέστησεν αὐτὸν ἡγούμενον ἐπ’ Αἴγυπτον καὶ ἐφ’ ὅλον τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ ἦλθεν δὲ λιμὸς ἐφ’ ὅλην τὴν Αἴγυπτον καὶ Χανάαν καὶ θλῖψις μεγάλη καὶ οὐχ εὕρισκον χορτάσματα οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν ἀκούσας δὲ Ἰακὼβ ὄντα σιτία εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἐξαπέστειλεν τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν πρῶτον καὶ ἐν τῷ δευτέρῳ ἀνεγνωρίσθη Ἰωσὴφ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ φανερὸν ἐγένετο τῷ Φαραὼ τὸ γένος αὐτοῦ ἀποστείλας δὲ Ἰωσὴφ μετεκαλέσατο Ἰακὼβ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν συγγένειαν ἐν ψυχαῖς ἑβδομήκοντα πέντε καὶ κατέβη Ἰακὼβ εἰς Αἴγυπτον καὶ ἐτελεύτησεν αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν καὶ μετετέθησαν εἰς Συχὲμ καὶ ἐτέθησαν ἐν τῷ μνήματι ὠνήσατο Ἀβραὰμ τιμῆς ἀργυρίου παρὰ τῶν υἱῶν Ἑμμὼρ ἐν Συχέμ
Lines 1–8
Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν Ἰκονίῳ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ εἰσελθεῖν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ λαλῆσαι οὕτως ὥστε πιστεῦσαι Ἰουδαίων τε καὶ Ἑλλήνων πολὺ πλῆθος οἱ δὲ ἀπειθήσαντες Ἰουδαῖοι ἐπήγειραν καὶ ἐκάκωσαν τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν ἐθνῶν κατὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἱκανὸν μὲν οὖν χρόνον διέτριψαν παρρησιαζόμενοι ἐπὶ τῷ κυρίῳ τῷ μαρτυροῦντι ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ διδόντος σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα γίνεσθαι διὰ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν ἐσχίσθη δὲ τὸ πλῆθος τῆς πόλεως καὶ οἱ μὲν ἦσαν σὺν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις οἱ δὲ σὺν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις ὡς δὲ ἐγένετο ὁρμὴ τῶν ἐθνῶν τε καὶ Ἰουδαίων σὺν τοῖς ἄρχουσιν αὐτῶν ὑβρίσαι καὶ λιθοβολῆσαι αὐτούς συνιδόντες κατέφυγον εἰς τὰς πόλεις τῆς Λυκαονίας Λύστραν καὶ Δέρβην καὶ τὴν περίχωρον καὶ ἐκεῖ εὐαγγελιζόμενοι ἦσαν Καί τις ἀνὴρ ἐν Λύστροις ἀδύνατος τοῖς ποσὶν ἐκάθητο χωλὸς ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτοῦ ὃς οὐδέποτε περιεπάτησεν
Lines 17–24
καίτοι οὐκ ἀμάρτυρον αὐτὸν ἀφῆκεν ἀγαθουργῶν οὐρανόθεν ὑμῖν ὑετοὺς διδοὺς καὶ καιροὺς καρποφόρους ἐμπιπλῶν τροφῆς καὶ εὐφροσύνης τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν καὶ ταῦτα λέγοντες μόλις κατέπαυσαν τοὺς ὄχλους τοῦ μὴ θύειν αὐτοῖς Ἐπῆλθαν δὲ ἀπὸ Ἀντιοχείας καὶ Ἰκονίου Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ πείσαντες τοὺς ὄχλους καὶ λιθάσαντες τὸν Παῦλον ἔσυρον ἔξω τῆς πόλεως νομίζοντες αὐτὸν τεθνηκέναι κυκλωσάντων δὲ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτὸν ἀναστὰς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν πόλιν καὶ τῇ ἐπαύριον ἐξῆλθεν σὺν τῷ Βαρναβᾷ εἰς Δέρβην εὐαγγελιζόμενοί τε τὴν πόλιν ἐκείνην καὶ μαθητεύσαντες ἱκανοὺς ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς τὴν Λύστραν καὶ εἰς Ἰκόνιον καὶ εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν ἐπιστηρίζοντες τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν μαθητῶν παρακαλοῦντες ἐμμένειν τῇ πίστει καὶ ὅτι διὰ πολλῶν θλίψεων δεῖ ἡμᾶς εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ χειροτονήσαντες δὲ αὐτοῖς κατ’ ἐκκλησίαν πρεσβυτέρους προσευξάμενοι μετὰ νηστειῶν παρέθεντο αὐτοὺς τῷ κυρίῳ εἰς ὃν πεπιστεύκεισαν καὶ διελθόντες τὴν Πισιδίαν ἦλθον εἰς τὴν Παμφυλίαν
Lines 17–24
ὅπως ἂν ἐκζητήσωσιν οἱ κατάλοιποι τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸν κύριον καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐφ’ οὓς ἐπικέκληται τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐπ’ αὐτούς λέγει κύριος ποιῶν ταῦτα γνωστὰ ἀπ’ αἰῶνος διὸ ἐγὼ κρίνω μὴ παρενοχλεῖν τοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπιστρέφουσιν ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν ἀλλὰ ἐπιστεῖλαι αὐτοῖς τοῦ ἀπέχεσθαι τῶν ἀλισγημάτων τῶν εἰδώλων καὶ τῆς πορνείας καὶ τοῦ πνικτοῦ καὶ τοῦ αἵματος Μωϋσῆς γὰρ ἐκ γενεῶν ἀρχαίων κατὰ πόλιν τοὺς κηρύσσοντας αὐτὸν ἔχει ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς κατὰ πᾶν σάββατον ἀναγινωσκόμενος Τότε ἔδοξε τοῖς ἀποστόλοις καὶ τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις σὺν ὅλῃ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκλεξαμένους ἄνδρας ἐξ αὐτῶν πέμψαι εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν σὺν τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ Βαρναβᾷ Ἰούδαν τὸν καλούμενον Βαρσαββᾶν καὶ Σιλᾶν ἄνδρας ἡγουμένους ἐν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς γράψαντες διὰ χειρὸς αὐτῶν οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ἀδελφοὶ τοῖς κατὰ τὴν Ἀντιόχειαν καὶ Συρίαν καὶ Κιλικίαν ἀδελφοῖς τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν χαίρειν ἐπειδὴ ἠκούσαμεν ὅτι τινὲς ἐξ ἡμῶν ἐξελθόντες ἐτάραξαν ὑμᾶς λόγοις ἀνασκευάζοντες τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν οἷς οὐ διεστειλάμεθα
Lines 25–32
ἔδοξεν ἡμῖν γενομένοις ὁμοθυμαδόν ἐκλεξαμένους ἄνδρας πέμψαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς σὺν τοῖς ἀγαπητοῖς ἡμῶν Βαρναβᾷ καὶ Παύλῳ ἀνθρώποις παραδεδωκόσι τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀπεστάλκαμεν οὖν Ἰούδαν καὶ Σιλᾶν καὶ αὐτοὺς διὰ λόγου ἀπαγγέλλοντας τὰ αὐτά ἔδοξεν γὰρ τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ καὶ ἡμῖν μηδὲν πλέον ἐπιτίθεσθαι ὑμῖν βάρος πλὴν τούτων τῶν ἐπάναγκες ἀπέχεσθαι εἰδωλοθύτων καὶ αἵματος καὶ πνικτῶν καὶ πορνείας ἐξ ὧν διατηροῦντες ἑαυτοὺς εὖ πράξετε ἔρρωσθε Οἱ μὲν οὖν ἀπολυθέντες κατῆλθον εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν καὶ συναγαγόντες τὸ πλῆθος ἐπέδωκαν τὴν ἐπιστολήν ἀναγνόντες δὲ ἐχάρησαν ἐπὶ τῇ παρακλήσει Ἰούδας τε καὶ Σιλᾶς καὶ αὐτοὶ προφῆται ὄντες διὰ λόγου πολλοῦ παρεκάλεσαν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ ἐπεστήριξαν
Lines 9–16
καθεζόμενος δέ τις νεανίας ὀνόματι Εὔτυχος ἐπὶ τῆς θυρίδος καταφερόμενος ὕπνῳ βαθεῖ διαλεγομένου τοῦ Παύλου ἐπὶ πλεῖον κατενεχθεὶς ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕπνου ἔπεσεν ἀπὸ τοῦ τριστέγου κάτω καὶ ἤρθη νεκρός καταβὰς δὲ Παῦλος ἐπέπεσεν αὐτῷ καὶ συμπεριλαβὼν εἶπεν μὴ θορυβεῖσθε γὰρ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ ἐστιν ἀναβὰς δὲ καὶ κλάσας τὸν ἄρτον καὶ γευσάμενος ἐφ’ ἱκανόν τε ὁμιλήσας ἄχρι αὐγῆς οὕτως ἐξῆλθεν ἤγαγον δὲ τὸν παῖδα ζῶντα καὶ παρεκλήθησαν οὐ μετρίως Ἡμεῖς δὲ προελθόντες ἐπὶ τὸ πλοῖον ἀνήχθημεν ἐπὶ τὴν Ἄσσον ἐκεῖθεν μέλλοντες ἀναλαμβάνειν τὸν Παῦλον οὕτως γὰρ διατεταγμένος ἦν μέλλων αὐτὸς πεζεύειν ὡς δὲ συνέβαλλεν ἡμῖν εἰς τὴν Ἄσσον ἀναλαβόντες αὐτὸν ἤλθομεν εἰς Μιτυλήνην καὶ ἐκεῖθεν ἀποπλεύσαντες τῇ ἐπιούσῃ κατηντήσαμεν ἄντικρυς Χίου τῇ δὲ ἑτέρᾳ παρεβάλομεν εἰς Σάμον τῇ δὲ ἐχομένῃ ἤλθομεν εἰς Μίλητον κεκρίκει γὰρ Παῦλος παραπλεῦσαι τὴν Ἔφεσον ὅπως μὴ γένηται αὐτῷ χρονοτριβῆσαι ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ ἔσπευδεν γὰρ εἰ δυνατὸν εἴη αὐτῷ τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς πεντηκοστῆς γενέσθαι εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ
Jesus to none · divine
Lines 17–24
Ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς Μιλήτου πέμψας εἰς Ἔφεσον μετεκαλέσατο τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους τῆς ἐκκλησίας ὡς δὲ παρεγένοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὑμεῖς ἐπίστασθε ἀπὸ πρώτης ἡμέρας ἀφ’ ἧς ἐπέβην εἰς τὴν Ἀσίαν πῶς μεθ’ ὑμῶν τὸν πάντα χρόνον ἐγενόμην δουλεύων τῷ κυρίῳ μετὰ πάσης ταπεινοφροσύνης καὶ δακρύων καὶ πειρασμῶν τῶν συμβάντων μοι ἐν ταῖς ἐπιβουλαῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὡς οὐδὲν ὑπεστειλάμην τῶν συμφερόντων τοῦ μὴ ἀναγγεῖλαι ὑμῖν καὶ διδάξαι ὑμᾶς δημοσίᾳ καὶ κατ’ οἴκους διαμαρτυρόμενος Ἰουδαίοις τε καὶ Ἕλλησιν τὴν εἰς θεὸν μετάνοιαν καὶ πίστιν εἰς τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ δεδεμένος ἐγὼ τῷ πνεύματι πορεύομαι εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ συναντήσοντά ἐμοὶ μὴ εἰδώς πλὴν ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον κατὰ πόλιν διαμαρτύρεταί μοι λέγον ὅτι δεσμὰ καὶ θλίψεις με μένουσιν ἀλλ’ οὐδενὸς λόγου ποιοῦμαι τὴν ψυχὴν τιμίαν ἐμαυτῷ ὡς τελειῶσαι τὸν δρόμον μου καὶ τὴν διακονίαν ἣν ἔλαβον παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ διαμαρτύρασθαι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς χάριτος τοῦ θεοῦ
Lines 9–16
ἱκανοῦ δὲ χρόνου διαγενομένου καὶ ὄντος ἤδη ἐπισφαλοῦς τοῦ πλοὸς διὰ τὸ καὶ τὴν νηστείαν ἤδη παρεληλυθέναι παρῄνει Παῦλος λέγων αὐτοῖς ἄνδρες θεωρῶ ὅτι μετὰ ὕβρεως καὶ πολλῆς ζημίας οὐ μόνον τοῦ φορτίου καὶ τοῦ πλοίου ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν μέλλειν ἔσεσθαι τὸν πλοῦν δὲ ἑκατοντάρχης τῷ κυβερνήτῃ καὶ τῷ ναυκλήρῳ μᾶλλον ἐπείθετο τοῖς ὑπὸ Παύλου λεγομένοις ἀνευθέτου δὲ τοῦ λιμένος ὑπάρχοντος πρὸς παραχειμασίαν οἱ πλείονες ἔθεντο βουλὴν ἀναχθῆναι ἐκεῖθεν εἴπως δύναιντο καταντήσαντες εἰς Φοίνικα παραχειμάσαι λιμένα τῆς Κρήτης βλέποντα κατὰ λίβα καὶ κατὰ χῶρον ὑποπνεύσαντος δὲ νότου δόξαντες τῆς προθέσεως κεκρατηκέναι ἄραντες ἆσσον παρελέγοντο τὴν Κρήτην μετ’ οὐ πολὺ δὲ ἔβαλεν κατ’ αὐτῆς ἄνεμος τυφωνικὸς καλούμενος εὐρακύλων συναρπασθέντος δὲ τοῦ πλοίου καὶ μὴ δυναμένου ἀντοφθαλμεῖν τῷ ἀνέμῳ ἐπιδόντες ἐφερόμεθα νησίον δέ τι ὑποδραμόντες καλούμενον Κλαῦδα ἰσχύσαμεν μόλις περικρατεῖς γενέσθαι τῆς σκάφης
Lines 17–24
ἣν ἄραντες βοηθείαις ἐχρῶντο ὑποζωννύντες τὸ πλοῖον φοβούμενοί τε μὴ εἰς τὴν Σύρτιν ἐκπέσωσιν χαλάσαντες τὸ σκεῦος οὕτως ἐφέροντο σφοδρῶς δὲ χειμαζομένων ἡμῶν τῇ ἑξῆς ἐκβολὴν ἐποιοῦντο καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ αὐτόχειρες τὴν σκευὴν τοῦ πλοίου ἔριψαν μήτε δὲ ἡλίου μήτε ἄστρων ἐπιφαινόντων ἐπὶ πλείονας ἡμέρας χειμῶνός τε οὐκ ὀλίγου ἐπικειμένου λοιπὸν περιῃρεῖτο ἐλπὶς πᾶσα τοῦ σώζεσθαι ἡμᾶς πολλῆς τε ἀσιτίας ὑπαρχούσης τότε σταθεὶς Παῦλος ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν εἶπεν ἔδει μέν ἄνδρες πειθαρχήσαντάς μοι μὴ ἀνάγεσθαι ἀπὸ τῆς Κρήτης κερδῆσαί τε τὴν ὕβριν ταύτην καὶ τὴν ζημίαν καὶ τὰ νῦν παραινῶ ὑμᾶς εὐθυμεῖν ἀποβολὴ γὰρ ψυχῆς οὐδεμία ἔσται ἐξ ὑμῶν πλὴν τοῦ πλοίου παρέστη γάρ μοι ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ τοῦ θεοῦ οὗ εἰμὶ ἐγώ καὶ λατρεύω ἄγγελος λέγων μὴ φοβοῦ Παῦλε Καίσαρί σε δεῖ παραστῆναι καὶ ἰδοὺ κεχάρισταί σοι θεὸς πάντας τοὺς πλέοντας μετὰ σοῦ
Lines 33–40
Ἄχρι δὲ οὗ ἡμέρα ἔμελλεν γίνεσθαι παρεκάλει Παῦλος ἅπαντας μεταλαβεῖν τροφῆς λέγων τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτην σήμερον ἡμέραν προσδοκῶντες ἄσιτοι διατελεῖτε μηθὲν προσλαβόμενοι διὸ παρακαλῶ ὑμᾶς μεταλαβεῖν τροφῆς τοῦτο γὰρ πρὸς τῆς ὑμετέρας σωτηρίας ὑπάρχει οὐδενὸς γὰρ ὑμῶν θρὶξ ἀπὸ τῆς κεφαλῆς ἀπολεῖται εἴπας δὲ ταῦτα καὶ λαβὼν ἄρτον εὐχαρίστησεν τῷ θεῷ ἐνώπιον πάντων καὶ κλάσας ἤρξατο ἐσθίειν εὔθυμοι δὲ γενόμενοι πάντες καὶ αὐτοὶ προσελάβοντο τροφῆς ἤμεθα δὲ αἱ πᾶσαι ψυχαὶ ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ διακόσιαι ἑβδομήκοντα ἕξ κορεσθέντες δὲ τροφῆς ἐκούφιζον τὸ πλοῖον ἐκβαλλόμενοι τὸν σῖτον εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν Ὅτε δὲ ἡμέρα ἐγένετο τὴν γῆν οὐκ ἐπεγίνωσκον κόλπον δέ τινα κατενόουν ἔχοντα αἰγιαλὸν εἰς ὃν ἐβουλεύοντο εἰ δύναιντο ἐξῶσαι τὸ πλοῖον καὶ τὰς ἀγκύρας περιελόντες εἴων εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν ἅμα ἀνέντες τὰς ζευκτηρίας τῶν πηδαλίων καὶ ἐπάραντες τὸν ἀρτέμωνα τῇ πνεούσῃ κατεῖχον εἰς τὸν αἰγιαλόν
Lines 17–24
καὶ πᾶν τι ἂν ποιῆτε ἐν λόγῳ ἐν ἔργῳ πάντα ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου Ἰησοῦ εὐχαριστοῦντες τῷ θεῷ πατρὶ δι’ αὐτοῦ Αἱ γυναῖκες ὑποτάσσεσθε τοῖς ἀνδράσιν ὡς ἀνῆκεν ἐν κυρίῳ οἱ ἄνδρες ἀγαπᾶτε τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ μὴ πικραίνεσθε πρὸς αὐτάς τὰ τέκνα ὑπακούετε τοῖς γονεῦσιν κατὰ πάντα τοῦτο γὰρ εὐάρεστόν ἐστιν ἐν κυρίῳ οἱ πατέρες μὴ ἐρεθίζετε τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν ἵνα μὴ ἀθυμῶσιν οἱ δοῦλοι ὑπακούετε κατὰ πάντα τοῖς κατὰ σάρκα κυρίοις μὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοδουλίαις ὡς ἀνθρωπάρεσκοι ἀλλ’ ἐν ἁπλότητι καρδίας φοβούμενοι τὸν κύριον ἐὰν ποιῆτε ἐκ ψυχῆς ἐργάζεσθε ὡς τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ οὐκ ἀνθρώποις εἰδότες ὅτι ἀπὸ κυρίου ἀπολήμψεσθε τὴν ἀνταπόδοσιν τῆς κληρονομίας τῷ κυρίῳ Χριστῷ δουλεύετε
Lines 1–8
Τὰ τέκνα ὑπακούετε τοῖς γονεῦσιν ὑμῶν ἐν κυρίῳ τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν δίκαιον τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα ἥτις ἐστὶν ἐντολὴ πρώτη ἐν ἐπαγγελίᾳ ἵνα εὖ σοι γένηται καὶ ἔσῃ μακροχρόνιος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς Καὶ οἱ πατέρες μὴ παροργίζετε τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν ἀλλὰ ἐκτρέφετε αὐτὰ ἐν παιδείᾳ καὶ νουθεσίᾳ κυρίου Οἱ δοῦλοι ὑπακούετε τοῖς κατὰ σάρκα κυρίοις μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου ἐν ἁπλότητι καρδίας ὑμῶν ὡς τῷ Χριστῷ μὴ κατ’ ὀφθαλμοδουλίαν ὡς ἀνθρωπάρεσκοι ἀλλ’ ὡς δοῦλοι Χριστοῦ ποιοῦντες τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκ ψυχῆς μετ’ εὐνοίας δουλεύοντες ὡς τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ οὐκ ἀνθρώποις εἰδότες ὅτι ἕκαστος ἐάν τι ποιήσῃ ἀγαθόν τοῦτο κομίσεται παρὰ κυρίου εἴτε δοῦλος εἴτε ἐλεύθερος
Lines 9–16
ἄρα ἀπολείπεται σαββατισμὸς τῷ λαῷ τοῦ θεοῦ γὰρ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς κατέπαυσεν ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ ὥσπερ ἀπὸ τῶν ἰδίων θεός σπουδάσωμεν οὖν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς ἐκείνην τὴν κατάπαυσιν ἵνα μὴ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ τις ὑποδείγματι πέσῃ τῆς ἀπειθείας ζῶν γὰρ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἐνεργὴς καὶ τομώτερος ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν μάχαιραν δίστομον καὶ διϊκνούμενος ἄχρι μερισμοῦ ψυχῆς καὶ πνεύματος ἁρμῶν τε καὶ μυελῶν καὶ κριτικὸς ἐνθυμήσεων καὶ ἐννοιῶν καρδίας καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν κτίσις ἀφανὴς ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ πάντα δὲ γυμνὰ καὶ τετραχηλισμένα τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ πρὸς ὃν ἡμῖν λόγος ἔχοντες οὖν ἀρχιερέα μέγαν διεληλυθότα τοὺς οὐρανούς Ἰησοῦν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ κρατῶμεν τῆς ὁμολογίας οὐ γὰρ ἔχομεν ἀρχιερέα μὴ δυνάμενον συνπαθῆσαι ταῖς ἀσθενείαις ἡμῶν πεπειρασμένον δὲ κατὰ πάντα καθ’ ὁμοιότητα χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας προσερχώμεθα οὖν μετὰ παρρησίας τῷ θρόνῳ τῆς χάριτος ἵνα λάβωμεν ἔλεος καὶ χάριν εὕρωμεν εἰς εὔκαιρον βοήθειαν
Lines 17–20
ἐν περισσότερον βουλόμενος θεὸς ἐπιδεῖξαι τοῖς κληρονόμοις τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τὸ ἀμετάθετον τῆς βουλῆς αὐτοῦ ἐμεσίτευσεν ὅρκῳ ἵνα διὰ δύο πραγμάτων ἀμεταθέτων ἐν οἷς ἀδύνατον ψεύσασθαι τὸν θεόν ἰσχυρὰν παράκλησιν ἔχωμεν οἱ καταφυγόντες κρατῆσαι τῆς προκειμένης ἐλπίδος ἣν ὡς ἄγκυραν ἔχομεν τῆς ψυχῆς ἀσφαλῆ τε καὶ βεβαίαν καὶ εἰσερχομένην εἰς τὸ ἐσώτερον τοῦ καταπετάσματος ὅπου πρόδρομος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν εἰσῆλθεν Ἰησοῦς κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ ἀρχιερεὺς γενόμενος εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα
Lines 1–8
Τοιγαροῦν καὶ ἡμεῖς τοσοῦτον ἔχοντες περικείμενον ἡμῖν νέφος μαρτύρων ὄγκον ἀποθέμενοι πάντα καὶ τὴν εὐπερίστατον ἁμαρτίαν δι’ ὑπομονῆς τρέχωμεν τὸν προκείμενον ἡμῖν ἀγῶνα ἀφορῶντες εἰς τὸν τῆς πίστεως ἀρχηγὸν καὶ τελειωτὴν Ἰησοῦν ὃς ἀντὶ τῆς προκειμένης αὐτῷ χαρᾶς ὑπέμεινεν σταυρὸν αἰσχύνης καταφρονήσας ἐν δεξιᾷ τε τοῦ θρόνου τοῦ θεοῦ κεκάθικεν ἀναλογίσασθε γὰρ τὸν τοιαύτην ὑπομεμενηκότα ὑπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀντιλογίαν ἵνα μὴ κάμητε ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν ἐκλυόμενοι Οὔπω μέχρις αἵματος ἀντικατέστητε πρὸς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἀνταγωνιζόμενοι καὶ ἐκλέλησθε τῆς παρακλήσεως ἥτις ὑμῖν ὡς υἱοῖς διαλέγεται υἱέ μου μὴ ὀλιγώρει παιδίας κυρίου μηδὲ ἐκλύου ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ ἐλεγχόμενος ὃν γὰρ ἀγαπᾷ κύριος παιδεύει μαστιγοῖ δὲ πάντα υἱὸν ὃν παραδέχεται εἰς παιδίαν ὑπομένετε ὡς υἱοῖς ὑμῖν προσφέρεται θεός τίς γὰρ υἱὸς ὃν οὐ παιδεύει πατήρ εἰ δὲ χωρίς ἐστε παιδίας ἧς μέτοχοι γεγόνασιν πάντες ἄρα νόθοι καὶ οὐχ υἱοί ἐστε
Lines 17–24
πᾶσα δόσις ἀγαθὴ καὶ πᾶν δώρημα τέλειον ἄνωθέν ἐστιν καταβαῖνον ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς τῶν φώτων παρ’ οὐκ ἔνι παραλλαγὴ τροπῆς ἀποσκίασμα βουληθεὶς ἀπεκύησεν ἡμᾶς λόγῳ ἀληθείας εἰς τὸ εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἀπαρχήν τινα τῶν αὐτοῦ κτισμάτων Ἴστε ἀδελφοί μου ἀγαπητοί ἔστω δὲ πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ταχὺς εἰς τὸ ἀκοῦσαι βραδὺς εἰς τὸ λαλῆσαι βραδὺς εἰς ὀργήν ὀργὴ γὰρ ἀνδρὸς δικαιοσύνην θεοῦ οὐκ ἐργάζεται διὸ ἀποθέμενοι πᾶσαν ῥυπαρίαν καὶ περισσείαν κακίας ἐν πραΰτητι δέξασθε τὸν ἔμφυτον λόγον τὸν δυνάμενον σῶσαι τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν γίνεσθε δὲ ποιηταὶ λόγου καὶ μὴ μόνον ἀκροαταὶ παραλογιζόμενοι ἑαυτούς ὅτι εἴ τις ἀκροατὴς λόγου ἐστὶν καὶ οὐ ποιητής οὗτος ἔοικεν ἀνδρὶ κατανοοῦντι τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γενέσεως αὐτοῦ ἐν ἐσόπτρῳ κατενόησεν γὰρ ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀπελήλυθεν καὶ εὐθέως ἐπελάθετο ὁποῖος ἦν
Lines 17–20
Ἠλείας ἄνθρωπος ἦν ὁμοιοπαθὴς ἡμῖν καὶ προσευχῇ προσηύξατο τοῦ μὴ βρέξαι καὶ οὐκ ἔβρεξεν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐνιαυτοὺς τρεῖς καὶ μῆνας ἕξ καὶ πάλιν προσηύξατο καὶ οὐρανὸς ἔδωκεν ὑετὸν καὶ γῆ ἐβλάστησεν τὸν καρπὸν αὐτῆς Ἀδελφοί μου ἐάν τις ἐν ὑμῖν πλανηθῇ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ ἐπιστρέψῃ τις αὐτόν γινωσκέτω ὅτι ἐπιστρέψας ἁμαρτωλὸν ἐκ πλάνης ὁδοῦ αὐτοῦ σώσει ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἐκ θανάτου καὶ καλύψει πλῆθος ἁμαρτιῶν
Lines 9–16
καθὼς ἠγάπησέν με πατήρ καὶ ἐγώ ἠγάπησα ὑμᾶς μείνατε ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ τῇ ἐμῇ ἐὰν τὰς ἐντολάς μου τηρήσητε μενεῖτε ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ μου καθὼς καὶ ἐγώ τοῦ πατρός μου τὰς ἐντολὰς τετήρηκα καὶ μένω αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν ἵνα χαρὰ ἐμὴ ἐν ὑμῖν καὶ χαρὰ ὑμῶν πληρωθῇ αὕτη ἐστὶν ἐντολὴ ἐμή ἵνα ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους καθὼς ἠγάπησα ὑμᾶς μείζονα ταύτης ἀγάπην οὐδεὶς ἔχει ἵνα τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ θῇ ὑπὲρ τῶν φίλων αὐτοῦ ὑμεῖς φίλοι μού ἐστε ἐὰν ποιῆτε ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαι ὑμῖν οὐκέτι λέγω ὑμᾶς δούλους ὅτι δοῦλος οὐκ οἶδεν τί ποιεῖ αὐτοῦ κύριος ὑμᾶς δὲ εἴρηκα φίλους ὅτι πάντα ἤκουσα παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου ἐγνώρισα ὑμῖν οὐχ ὑμεῖς με ἐξελέξασθε ἀλλ’ ἐγὼ ἐξελεξάμην ὑμᾶς καὶ ἔθηκα ὑμᾶς ἵνα ὑμεῖς ὑπάγητε καὶ καρπὸν φέρητε καὶ καρπὸς ὑμῶν μένῃ ἵνα ὅ τι ἂν αἰτήσητε τὸν πατέρα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου δῷ ὑμῖν
Lines 41–48
καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἤκουσεν τὸν ἀσπασμὸν τῆς Μαρίας Ἐλισάβετ ἐσκίρτησεν τὸ βρέφος ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ αὐτῆς καὶ ἐπλήσθη πνεύματος ἁγίου Ἐλισάβετ καὶ ἀνεφώνησεν κραυγῇ μεγάλῃ καὶ εἶπεν εὐλογημένη σὺ ἐν γυναιξίν καὶ εὐλογημένος καρπὸς τῆς κοιλίας σου καὶ πόθεν μοι τοῦτο ἵνα ἔλθῃ μήτηρ τοῦ κυρίου μου πρὸς ἐμέ ἰδοὺ γὰρ ὡς ἐγένετο φωνὴ τοῦ ἀσπασμοῦ σου εἰς τὰ ὦτά μου ἐσκίρτησεν ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει τὸ βρέφος ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ μου καὶ μακαρία πιστεύσασα ὅτι ἔσται τελείωσις τοῖς λελαλημένοις αὐτῇ παρὰ κυρίου Καὶ εἶπεν Μαριάμ μεγαλύνει ψυχή μου τὸν κύριον καὶ ἠγαλλίασεν τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ τῷ σωτῆρί μου ὅτι ἐπέβλεψεν ἐπὶ τὴν ταπείνωσιν τῆς δούλης αὐτοῦ ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν μακαριοῦσίν με πᾶσαι αἱ γενεαί
Lines 33–40
καὶ ἦν πατὴρ αὐτοῦ καὶ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ θαυμάζοντες ἐπὶ τοῖς λαλουμένοις περὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτοὺς Συμεὼν καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς Μαριὰμ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ ἰδοὺ οὗτος κεῖται εἰς πτῶσιν καὶ ἀνάστασιν πολλῶν ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ εἰς σημεῖον ἀντιλεγόμενον καὶ σοῦ δὲ αὐτῆς τὴν ψυχὴν διελεύσεται ῥομφαία ὅπως ἂν ἀποκαλυφθῶσιν ἐκ πολλῶν καρδιῶν διαλογισμοί Καὶ ἦν Ἅννα προφῆτις θυγάτηρ Φανουήλ ἐκ φυλῆς Ἀσήρ αὕτη προβεβηκυῖα ἐν ἡμέραις πολλαῖς ζήσασα μετὰ ἀνδρὸς ἔτη ἑπτὰ ἀπὸ τῆς παρθενίας αὐτῆς καὶ αὐτὴ χήρα ἕως ἐτῶν ὀγδοήκοντα τεσσάρων οὐκ ἀφίστατο τοῦ ἱεροῦ νηστείαις καὶ δεήσεσι λατρεύουσα νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν καὶ αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐπιστᾶσα ἀνθωμολογεῖτο τῷ θεῷ καὶ ἐλάλει περὶ αὐτοῦ πᾶσιν τοῖς προσδεχομένοις λύτρωσιν Ἱερουσαλήμ Καὶ ὡς ἐτέλεσαν πάντα κατὰ τὸν νόμον κυρίου ἐπέστρεψαν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν εἰς πόλιν ἑαυτῶν Ναζαρέθ τὸ δὲ παιδίον ηὔξανεν καὶ ἐκραταιοῦτο πληρούμενον σοφίας καὶ χάρις θεοῦ ἦν ἐπ’ αὐτό
Jesus to none · divine
Lines 9–16
εἶπεν δὲ Ἰησοῦς πρὸς αὐτούς ἐπερωτῶ ὑμᾶς εἰ ἔξεστιν τῷ σαββάτῳ ἀγαθοποιῆσαι κακοποιῆσαι ψυχὴν σῶσαι ἀπολέσαι καὶ περιβλεψάμενος πάντας αὐτοὺς εἶπεν αὐτῷ ἔκτεινον τὴν χεῖρά σου δὲ ἐποίησεν καὶ ἀπεκατεστάθη χεὶρ αὐτοῦ αὐτοὶ δὲ ἐπλήσθησαν ἀνοίας καὶ διελάλουν πρὸς ἀλλήλους τί ἂν ποιήσαιεν τῷ Ἰησοῦ Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις ἐξελθεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ ὄρος προσεύξασθαι καὶ ἦν διανυκτερεύων ἐν τῇ προσευχῇ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ὅτε ἐγένετο ἡμέρα προσεφώνησεν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκλεξάμενος ἀπ’ αὐτῶν δώδεκα οὓς καὶ ἀποστόλους ὠνόμασεν Σίμωνα ὃν καὶ ὠνόμασεν Πέτρον καὶ Ἀνδρέαν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην καὶ Φίλιππον καὶ Βαρθολομαῖον καὶ Μαθθαῖον καὶ Θωμᾶν καὶ Ἰάκωβον Ἀλφαίου καὶ Σίμωνα τὸν καλούμενον ζηλωτήν καὶ Ἰούδαν Ἰακώβου καὶ Ἰούδαν Ἰσκαριώθ ὃς ἐγένετο προδότης
Jesus to none · divine
Lines 25–32
Καὶ ἰδοὺ νομικός τις ἀνέστη ἐκπειράζων αὐτόν λέγων διδάσκαλε τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τί γέγραπται πῶς ἀναγινώσκεις δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν ἀγαπήσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ψυχῇ σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ἰσχύϊ σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ διανοίᾳ σου καὶ τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὀρθῶς ἀπεκρίθης τοῦτο ποίει καὶ ζήσῃ δὲ θέλων δικαιῶσαι ἑαυτὸν εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν καὶ τίς ἐστίν μου πλησίον ὑπολαβὼν Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν ἄνθρωπός τις κατέβαινεν ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλὴμ εἰς Ἱερειχώ καὶ λῃσταῖς περιέπεσεν οἳ καὶ ἐκδύσαντες αὐτὸν καὶ πληγὰς ἐπιθέντες ἀπῆλθον ἀφέντες ἡμιθανῆ κατὰ συγκυρίαν δὲ ἱερεύς τις κατέβαινεν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἐκείνῃ καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτὸν ἀντιπαρῆλθεν ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ Λευείτης γενόμενος κατὰ τὸν τόπον ἐλθὼν καὶ ἰδὼν ἀντιπαρῆλθεν
Lines 25–32
Συνεπορεύοντο δὲ αὐτῷ ὄχλοι πολλοί καὶ στραφεὶς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς εἴ τις ἔρχεται πρός με καὶ οὐ μισεῖ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ τὰ τέκνα καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ τὰς ἀδελφάς ἔτι δὲ καὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχήν οὐ δύναται εἶναί μου μαθητής ὅστις οὐ βαστάζει τὸν σταυρὸν ἑαυτοῦ καὶ ἔρχεται ὀπίσω μου οὐ δύναται εἶναί μου μαθητής Τίς γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν θέλων πύργον οἰκοδομῆσαι οὐχὶ πρῶτον καθίσας ψηφίζει τὴν δαπάνην εἰ ἔχει εἰς ἀπαρτισμόν ἵνα μήποτε θέντος αὐτοῦ θεμέλιον καὶ μὴ ἰσχύοντος ἐκτελέσαι πάντες οἱ θεωροῦντες ἄρξωνται αὐτῷ ἐμπαίζειν λέγοντες ὅτι οὗτος ἄνθρωπος ἤρξατο οἰκοδομεῖν καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσεν ἐκτελέσαι τίς βασιλεὺς πορευόμενος ἑτέρῳ βασιλεῖ συμβαλεῖν εἰς πόλεμον οὐχὶ καθίσας πρῶτον βουλεύσεται εἰ δυνατός ἐστιν ἐν δέκα χιλιάσιν ὑπαντῆσαι τῷ μετὰ εἴκοσι χιλιάδων ἐρχομένῳ ἐπ’ αὐτόν εἰ δὲ μήγε ἔτι αὐτοῦ πόρρω ὄντος πρεσβείαν ἀποστείλας ἐρωτᾷ τὰ πρὸς εἰρήνην
Lines 33–37
ὃς ἐὰν ζητήσῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ περιποιήσασθαι ἀπολέσει αὐτήν καὶ ὃς ἐὰν ἀπολέσει ζῳογονήσει αὐτήν λέγω ὑμῖν ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ ἔσονται δύο ἐπὶ κλίνης μιᾶς εἷς παραλημφθήσεται καὶ ἕτερος ἀφεθήσεται ἔσονται δύο ἀλήθουσαι ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό μία παραλημφθήσεται δὲ ἑτέρα ἀφεθήσεται καὶ ἀποκριθέντες λέγουσιν αὐτῷ ποῦ κύριε δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὅπου τὸ σῶμα ἐκεῖ καὶ οἱ ἀετοὶ ἐπισυναχθήσονται
Lines 17–24
καὶ ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάντων διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου καὶ θρὶξ ἐκ τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ ἀπόληται ἐν τῇ ὑπομονῇ ὑμῶν κτήσασθε τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν Ὅταν δὲ ἴδητε κυκλουμένην ὑπὸ στρατοπέδων Ἱερουσαλήμ τότε γνῶτε ὅτι ἤγγικεν ἐρήμωσις αὐτῆς τότε οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρη καὶ οἱ ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῆς ἐκχωρείτωσαν καὶ οἱ ἐν ταῖς χώραις μὴ εἰσερχέσθωσαν εἰς αὐτήν ὅτι ἡμέραι ἐκδικήσεως αὗταί εἰσίν τοῦ πλησθῆναι πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα οὐαὶ ταῖς ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσαις καὶ ταῖς θηλαζούσαις ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις ἔσται γὰρ ἀνάγκη μεγάλη ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ὀργὴ τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ καὶ πεσοῦνται στόματι μαχαίρης καὶ αἰχμαλωτισθήσονται εἰς τὰ ἔθνη πάντα καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἔσται πατουμένη ὑπὸ ἐθνῶν ἄχρι οὗ πληρωθῶσιν καιροὶ ἐθνῶν
Jesus to none · divine
Lines 1–8
Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν πάλιν εἰς συναγωγήν καὶ ἦν ἐκεῖ ἄνθρωπος ἐξηραμμένην ἔχων τὴν χεῖρα καὶ παρετήρουν αὐτὸν εἰ ἐν τοῖς σάββασιν θεραπεύει αὐτόν ἵνα κατηγορήσωσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ λέγει τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τῷ τὴν ξηρὰν χεῖρα ἔχοντι ἔγειρε εἰς τὸ μέσον καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς ἔξεστιν τοῖς σάββασιν ἀγαθὸν ποιῆσαι κακοποιῆσαι ψυχὴν σῶσαι ἀποκτεῖναι οἱ δὲ ἐσιώπων καὶ περιβλεψάμενος αὐτοὺς μετ’ ὀργῆς συνλυπούμενος ἐπὶ τῇ πωρώσει τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν λέγει τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἔκτεινον τὴν χεῖρα καὶ ἐξέτεινεν καὶ ἀπεκατεστάθη χεὶρ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐξελθόντες οἱ Φαρισαῖοι εὐθὺς μετὰ τῶν Ἡρῳδιανῶν συμβούλιον ἐποίησαν κατ’ αὐτοῦ ὅπως αὐτὸν ἀπολέσωσιν Καὶ Ἰησοῦς μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἀνεχώρησεν εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ πολὺ πλῆθος ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἠκολούθησαν καὶ ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰδουμαίας καὶ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου καὶ περὶ Τύρον καὶ Σιδῶνα πλῆθος πολύ ἀκούοντες ὅσα ἐποίει ἦλθον πρὸς αὐτόν
Jesus to none · divine
Lines 41–48
Καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ δέκα ἤρξαντο ἀγανακτεῖν περὶ Ἰακώβου καὶ Ἰωάννου καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτοὺς Ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ δοκοῦντες ἄρχειν τῶν ἐθνῶν κατακυριεύουσιν αὐτῶν καὶ οἱ μεγάλοι αὐτῶν κατεξουσιάζουσιν αὐτῶν οὐχ οὕτως δέ ἐστιν ἐν ὑμῖν ἀλλ’ ὃς ἂν θέλῃ μέγας γενέσθαι ἐν ὑμῖν ἔσται ὑμῶν διάκονος καὶ ὃς ἂν θέλῃ ὑμῶν γενέσθαι πρῶτος ἔσται πάντων δοῦλος καὶ γὰρ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἦλθεν διακονηθῆναι ἀλλὰ διακονῆσαι καὶ δοῦναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ λύτρον ἀντὶ πολλῶν Καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς Ἰερειχώ καὶ ἐκπορευομένου αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ Ἰερειχὼ καὶ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ ὄχλου ἱκανοῦ υἱὸς Τιμαίου Βαρτιμαῖος τυφλὸς προσαίτης ἐκάθητο παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν καὶ ἀκούσας ὅτι Ἰησοῦς Ναζαρηνός ἐστιν ἤρξατο κράζειν καὶ λέγειν υἱὲ Δαυεὶδ Ἰησοῦ ἐλέησόν με καὶ ἐπετίμων αὐτῷ πολλοὶ ἵνα σιωπήσῃ δὲ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἔκραζεν υἱὲ Δαυείδ ἐλέησόν με
Lines 25–32
ὅταν γὰρ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῶσιν οὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε γαμίζονται ἀλλ’ εἰσὶν ὡς ἄγγελοι ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς περὶ δὲ τῶν νεκρῶν ὅτι ἐγείρονται οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ Μωϋσέως ἐπὶ τοῦ βάτου πῶς εἶπεν αὐτῷ θεὸς λέγων ἐγὼ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεὸς Ἰακώβ οὐκ ἔστιν θεὸς νεκρῶν ἀλλὰ ζώντων πολὺ πλανᾶσθε Καὶ προσελθὼν εἷς τῶν γραμματέων ἀκούσας αὐτῶν συζητούντων ἰδὼν ὅτι καλῶς ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτόν ποία ἐστὶν ἐντολὴ πρώτη πάντων ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς ὅτι πρώτη ἐστίν ἄκουε Ἰσραήλ κύριος θεὸς ἡμῶν κύριος εἷς ἐστιν καὶ ἀγαπήσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς διανοίας σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος σου δευτέρα αὕτη ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν μείζων τούτων ἄλλη ἐντολὴ οὐκ ἔστιν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ γραμματεύς καλῶς διδάσκαλε ἐπ’ ἀληθείας εἶπες ὅτι εἷς ἐστιν καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλος πλὴν αὐτοῦ
Lines 33–40
καὶ παραλαμβάνει τὸν Πέτρον καὶ Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην μετ’ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἤρξατο ἐκθαμβεῖσθαι καὶ ἀδημονεῖν καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς περίλυπός ἐστιν ψυχή μου ἕως θανάτου μείνατε ὧδε καὶ γρηγορεῖτε καὶ προελθὼν μικρὸν ἔπιπτεν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ προσηύχετο ἵνα εἰ δυνατόν ἐστιν παρέλθῃ ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ ὥρα καὶ ἔλεγεν ἀββᾶ πατήρ πάντα δυνατά σοι παρένεγκε τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ ἀλλ’ οὐ τί ἐγὼ θέλω ἀλλὰ τί σύ καὶ ἔρχεται καὶ εὑρίσκει αὐτοὺς καθεύδοντας καὶ λέγει τῷ Πέτρῳ Σίμων καθεύδεις οὐκ ἴσχυσας μίαν ὥραν γρηγορῆσαι γρηγορεῖτε καὶ προσεύχεσθε ἵνα μὴ ἔλθητε εἰς πειρασμόν τὸ μὲν πνεῦμα πρόθυμον δὲ σὰρξ ἀσθενής καὶ πάλιν ἀπελθὼν προσηύξατο τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον εἰπών καὶ ὑποστρέψας εὗρεν αὐτοὺς πάλιν καθεύδοντας ἦσαν γὰρ αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ καταβαρυνόμενοι καὶ οὐκ ᾔδεισαν τί ἀποκριθῶσιν αὐτῷ
Lines 17–23
τότε ἐπληρώθη τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ἰερεμίου τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος φωνὴ ἐν Ῥαμὰ ἠκούσθη κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὀδυρμὸς πολύς Ῥαχὴλ κλαίουσα τὰ τέκνα αὐτῆς καὶ οὐκ ἤθελεν παρακληθῆναι ὅτι οὐκ εἰσίν Τελευτήσαντος δὲ τοῦ Ἡρῴδου ἰδοὺ ἄγγελος κυρίου φαίνεται κατ’ ὄναρ τῷ Ἰωσὴφ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ λέγων ἐγερθεὶς παράλαβε τὸ παιδίον καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ πορεύου εἰς γῆν Ἰσραήλ τεθνήκασιν γὰρ οἱ ζητοῦντες τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ παιδίου δὲ ἐγερθεὶς παρέλαβεν τὸ παιδίον καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς γῆν Ἰσραήλ ἀκούσας δὲ ὅτι Ἀρχέλαος βασιλεύει τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἀντὶ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ Ἡρῴδου ἐφοβήθη ἐκεῖ ἀπελθεῖν χρηματισθεὶς δὲ κατ’ ὄναρ ἀνεχώρησεν εἰς τὰ μέρη τῆς Γαλιλαίας καὶ ἐλθὼν κατῴκησεν εἰς πόλιν λεγομένην Ναζαρέθ ὅπως πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ τῶν προφητῶν ὅτι Ναζωραῖος κληθήσεται
Jesus to none · divine
Lines 25–30
Ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ καιρῷ ἀποκριθεὶς Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν ἐξομολογοῦμαί σοι πάτερ κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς ὅτι ἔκρυψας ταῦτα ἀπὸ σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν καὶ ἀπεκάλυψας αὐτὰ νηπίοις ναί πατήρ ὅτι οὕτως εὐδοκία ἐγένετο ἔμπροσθέν σου Πάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐπιγινώσκει τὸν υἱὸν εἰ μὴ πατήρ οὐδὲ τὸν πατέρα τις ἐπιγινώσκει εἰ μὴ υἱὸς καὶ ἐὰν βούληται υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψαι Δεῦτε πρός με πάντες οἱ κοπιῶντες καὶ πεφορτισμένοι καὶ ἐγώ ἀναπαύσω ὑμᾶς ἄρατε τὸν ζυγόν μου ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς καὶ μάθετε ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ ὅτι πραΰς εἰμι καὶ ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ καὶ εὑρήσετε ἀνάπαυσιν ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν γὰρ ζυγός μου χρηστὸς καὶ τὸ φορτίον μου ἐλαφρόν ἐστιν
Lines 17–24
ἵνα πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ἡσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος ἰδοὺ παῖς μου ὃν ᾑρέτισα ἀγαπητός μου εἰς ὃν ηὐδόκησεν ψυχή μου θήσω τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐπ’ αὐτόν καὶ κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀπαγγελεῖ οὐκ ἐρίσει οὐδὲ κραυγάσει οὐδὲ ἀκούσει τις ἐν ταῖς πλατείαις τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ κάλαμον συντετριμμένον οὐ κατεάξει καὶ λίνον τυφόμενον οὐ σβέσει ἕως ἂν ἐκβάλῃ εἰς νῖκος τὴν κρίσιν καὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν Τότε προσηνέχθη αὐτῷ δαιμονιζόμενος τυφλὸς καὶ κωφός καὶ ἐθεράπευσεν αὐτόν ὥστε τὸν κωφὸν λαλεῖν καὶ βλέπειν καὶ ἐξίσταντο πάντες οἱ ὄχλοι καὶ ἔλεγον μήτι οὗτός ἐστιν υἱὸς Δαυείδ οἱ δὲ Φαρισαῖοι ἀκούσαντες εἶπον οὗτος οὐκ ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια εἰ μὴ ἐν τῷ Βεελζεβοὺλ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων
Jesus to none · divine
Lines 25–32
δὲ Ἰησοῦς προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτοὺς εἶπεν οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ ἄρχοντες τῶν ἐθνῶν κατακυριεύουσιν αὐτῶν καὶ οἱ μεγάλοι κατεξουσιάζουσιν αὐτῶν οὐχ οὕτως ἔσται ἐν ὑμῖν ἀλλ’ ὃς ἐὰν θέλῃ ἐν ὑμῖν μέγας γενέσθαι ἔσται ὑμῶν διάκονος καὶ ὃς ἂν θέλῃ ἐν ὑμῖν εἶναι πρῶτος ἔσται ὑμῶν δοῦλος ὥσπερ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἦλθεν διακονηθῆναι ἀλλὰ διακονῆσαι καὶ δοῦναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ λύτρον ἀντὶ πολλῶν Καὶ ἐκπορευομένων αὐτῶν ἀπὸ Ἱερειχὼ ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ ὄχλος πολύς καὶ ἰδοὺ δύο τυφλοὶ καθήμενοι παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν ἀκούσαντες ὅτι Ἰησοῦς παράγει ἔκραξαν λέγοντες ἐλέησον ἡμᾶς υἱὲ Δαυείδ δὲ ὄχλος ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς ἵνα σιωπήσωσιν οἱ δὲ μεῖζον ἔκραξαν λέγοντες κύριε ἐλέησον ἡμᾶς υἱέ Δαυείδ καὶ στὰς Ἰησοῦς ἐφώνησεν αὐτοὺς καὶ εἶπεν τί θέλετε ποιήσω ὑμῖν
Lines 33–40
καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ ὄχλοι ἐξεπλήσσοντο ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ Οἱ δὲ Φαρισαῖοι ἀκούσαντες ὅτι ἐφίμωσεν τοὺς Σαδδουκαίους συνήχθησαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν εἷς ἐξ αὐτῶν νομικὸς πειράζων αὐτόν διδάσκαλε ποία ἐντολὴ μεγάλη ἐν τῷ νόμῳ δὲ ἔφη αὐτῷ ἀγαπήσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ καρδίᾳ σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ψυχῇ σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ διανοίᾳ σου αὕτη ἐστὶν μεγάλη καὶ πρώτη ἐντολή δευτέρα ὁμοία αὐτῇ ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν ἐν ταύταις ταῖς δυσὶν ἐντολαῖς ὅλος νόμος κρέμαται καὶ οἱ προφῆται
Lines 33–40
ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ Πέτρος εἶπεν αὐτῷ εἰ πάντες σκανδαλισθήσονται ἐν σοί ἐγὼ οὐδέποτε σκανδαλισθήσομαι ἔφη αὐτῷ Ἰησοῦς ἀμὴν λέγω σοι ὅτι ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι τρὶς ἀπαρνήσῃ με λέγει αὐτῷ Πέτρος καὶ ἄν δέῃ με σὺν σοὶ ἀποθανεῖν οὐ μή σε ἀπαρνήσομαι ὁμοίως καὶ πάντες οἱ μαθηταὶ εἶπον Τότε ἔρχεται μετ’ αὐτῶν Ἰησοῦς εἰς χωρίον λεγόμενον Γεθσημανεί καὶ λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς καθίσατε αὐτοῦ ἕως οὗ ἀπελθὼν ἐκεῖ προσεύξωμαι καὶ παραλαβὼν τὸν Πέτρον καὶ τοὺς δύο υἱοὺς Ζεβεδαίου ἤρξατο λυπεῖσθαι καὶ ἀδημονεῖν τότε λέγει αὐτοῖς περίλυπός ἐστιν ψυχή μου ἕως θανάτου μείνατε ὧδε καὶ γρηγορεῖτε μετ’ ἐμοῦ καὶ προσελθὼν μικρὸν ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ προσευχόμενος καὶ λέγων πάτερ εἰ δυνατόν ἐστιν παρελθάτω ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο πλὴν οὐχ ὡς ἐγὼ θέλω ἀλλ’ ὡς σύ καὶ ἔρχεται πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς καὶ εὑρίσκει αὐτοὺς καθεύδοντας καὶ λέγει τῷ Πέτρῳ οὕτως οὐκ ἰσχύσατε μίαν ὥραν γρηγορῆσαι μετ’ ἐμοῦ
Lines 25–30
καὶ τοῦτο πεποιθὼς οἶδα ὅτι μενῶ καὶ παραμενῶ πᾶσιν ὑμῖν εἰς τὴν ὑμῶν προκοπὴν καὶ χαρὰν τῆς πίστεως ἵνα τὸ καύχημα ὑμῶν περισσεύῃ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ ἐν ἐμοὶ διὰ τῆς ἐμῆς παρουσίας πάλιν πρὸς ὑμᾶς Μόνον ἀξίως τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τοῦ Χριστοῦ πολιτεύεσθε ἵνα εἴτε ἐλθὼν καὶ ἰδὼν ὑμᾶς εἴτε ἀπὼν ἀκούω τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν ὅτι στήκετε ἐν ἑνὶ πνεύματι μιᾷ ψυχῇ συναθλοῦντες τῇ πίστει τοῦ εὐαγγελίου καὶ μὴ πτυρόμενοι ἐν μηδενὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ἀντικειμένων ἥτις ἐστὶν αὐτοῖς ἔνδειξις ἀπωλείας ὑμῶν δὲ σωτηρίας καὶ τοῦτο ἀπὸ θεοῦ ὅτι ὑμῖν ἐχαρίσθη τὸ ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ οὐ μόνον τὸ εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύειν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ πάσχειν τὸν αὐτὸν ἀγῶνα ἔχοντες οἷον εἴδετε ἐν ἐμοὶ καὶ νῦν ἀκούετε ἐν ἐμοί
Lines 25–30
Ἀναγκαῖον δὲ ἡγησάμην Ἐπαφρόδιτον τὸν ἀδελφὸν καὶ συνεργὸν καὶ συνστρατιώτην μου ὑμῶν δὲ ἀπόστολον καὶ λειτουργὸν τῆς χρείας μου πέμψαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐπειδὴ ἐπιποθῶν ἦν πάντας ὑμᾶς καὶ ἀδημονῶν διότι ἠκούσατε ὅτι ἠσθένησεν καὶ γὰρ ἠσθένησεν παραπλήσιον θανάτῳ ἀλλὰ θεὸς ἠλέησεν αὐτόν οὐκ αὐτὸν δὲ μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐμέ ἵνα μὴ λύπην ἐπὶ λύπην σχῶ σπουδαιοτέρως οὖν ἔπεμψα αὐτὸν ἵνα ἰδόντες αὐτὸν πάλιν χαρῆτε καὶ ἐγώ ἀλυπότερος προσδέχεσθε οὖν αὐτὸν ἐν κυρίῳ μετὰ πάσης χαρᾶς καὶ τοὺς τοιούτους ἐντίμους ἔχετε ὅτι διὰ τὸ ἔργον Χριστοῦ μέχρι θανάτου ἤγγισεν παραβολευσάμενος τῇ ψυχῇ ἵνα ἀναπληρώσῃ τὸ ὑμῶν ὑστέρημα τῆς πρός με λειτουργίας
Lines 9–16
καὶ ὅτε ἤνοιξεν τὴν πέμπτην σφραγῖδα ἴδον ὑποκάτω τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν ἐσφαγμένων διὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ διὰ τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἣν εἶχον καὶ ἔκραξαν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ λέγοντες ἕως πότε δεσπότης ἅγιος καὶ ἀληθινός οὐ κρίνεις καὶ ἐκδικεῖς τὸ αἷμα ἡμῶν ἐκ τῶν κατοικούντων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτοῖς ἑκάστῳ στολὴ λευκή καὶ ἐρρέθη αὐτοῖς ἵνα ἀναπαύσωνται ἔτι χρόνον μικρόν ἕως πληρώσωσιν καὶ οἱ σύνδουλοι αὐτῶν καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν οἱ μέλλοντες ἀποκτέννεσθαι ὡς καὶ αὐτοί Καὶ ἴδον ὅτε ἤνοιξεν τὴν σφραγῖδα τὴν ἕκτην καὶ σεισμὸς μέγας ἐγένετο καὶ ἥλιος μέλας ἐγένετο ὡς σάκκος τρίχινος καὶ σελήνη ὅλη ἐγένετο ὡς αἷμα καὶ οἱ ἀστέρες τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἔπεσαν εἰς τὴν γῆν ὡς συκῆ βάλλουσα τοὺς ὀλύνθους αὐτῆς ὑπὸ ἀνέμου μεγάλου σειομένη καὶ οὐρανὸς ἀπεχωρίσθη ὡς βιβλίον ἑλισσόμενον καὶ πᾶν ὄρος καὶ νῆσος ἐκ τῶν τόπων αὐτῶν ἐκινήθησαν καὶ οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς καὶ οἱ μεγιστᾶνες καὶ οἱ χιλίαρχοι καὶ οἱ πλούσιοι καὶ οἱ ἰσχυροὶ καὶ πᾶς δοῦλος καὶ ἐλεύθερος ἔκρυψαν ἑαυτοὺς εἰς τὰ σπήλαια καὶ εἰς τὰς πέτρας τῶν ὀρέων καὶ λέγουσιν τοῖς ὄρεσιν καὶ ταῖς πέτραις πέσετε ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς καὶ κρύψατε ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ καθημένου ἐπὶ τῷ θρόνῳ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ὀργῆς τοῦ ἀρνίου
Lines 9–13
καὶ ἀπέθανεν τὸ τρίτον τῶν κτισμάτων τῶν ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ τὰ ἔχοντα ψυχάς καὶ τὸ τρίτον τῶν πλοίων διεφθάρησαν Καὶ τρίτος ἄγγελος ἐσάλπισεν καὶ ἔπεσεν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἀστὴρ μέγας καιόμενος ὡς λαμπάς καὶ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ τὸ τρίτον τῶν ποταμῶν καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων καὶ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ ἀστέρος λέγεται ἄψινθος καὶ ἐγένετο τὸ τρίτον τῶν ὑδάτων εἰς ἄψινθον καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀπέθανον ἐκ τῶν ὑδάτων ὅτι ἐπικράνθησαν Καὶ τέταρτος ἄγγελος ἐσάλπισεν καὶ ἐπλήγη τὸ τρίτον τοῦ ἡλίου καὶ τὸ τρίτον τῆς σελήνης καὶ τὸ τρίτον τῶν ἀστέρων ἵνα σκοτισθῇ τὸ τρίτον αὐτῶν καὶ ἡμέρα μὴ φάνῃ τὸ τρίτον αὐτῆς καὶ νὺξ ὁμοίως καὶ ἴδον καὶ ἤκουσα ἑνὸς ἀετοῦ πετομένου ἐν μεσουρανήματι λέγοντος φωνῇ μεγάλῃ οὐαὶ οὐαὶ οὐαὶ τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐκ τῶν λοιπῶν φωνῶν τῆς σάλπιγγος τῶν τριῶν ἀγγέλων τῶν μελλόντων σαλπίζειν
Lines 9–16
καὶ ἐβλήθη δράκων μέγας ὄφις ἀρχαῖος καλούμενος διάβολος καὶ Σατανᾶς πλανῶν τὴν οἰκουμένην ὅλην ἐβλήθη εἰς τὴν γῆν καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ μετ’ αὐτοῦ ἐβλήθησαν καὶ ἤκουσα φωνὴν μεγάλην ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ λέγουσαν ἄρτι ἐγένετο σωτηρία καὶ δύναμις καὶ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν καὶ ἐξουσία τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ ὅτι ἐβλήθη κατήγωρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν κατηγορῶν αὐτοὺς ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐνίκησαν αὐτὸν διὰ τὸ αἷμα τοῦ ἀρνίου καὶ διὰ τὸν λόγον τῆς μαρτυρίας αὐτῶν καὶ οὐκ ἠγάπησαν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτῶν ἄχρι θανάτου διὰ τοῦτο εὐφραίνεσθε οὐρανοὶ καὶ οἱ ἐν αὐτοῖς σκηνοῦντες οὐαὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν ὅτι κατέβη διάβολος πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἔχων θυμὸν μέγαν εἰδὼς ὅτι ὀλίγον καιρὸν ἔχει Καὶ ὅτε εἶδεν δράκων ὅτι ἐβλήθη εἰς τὴν γῆν ἐδίωξεν τὴν γυναῖκα ἥτις ἔτεκεν τὸν ἄρσενα καὶ ἐδόθησαν τῇ γυναικὶ αἱ δύο πτέρυγες τοῦ ἀετοῦ τοῦ μεγάλου ἵνα πέτηται εἰς τὴν ἔρημον εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτῆς ὅπου τρέφεται ἐκεῖ καιρὸν καὶ καιροὺς καὶ ἥμισυ καιροῦ ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ ὄφεως καὶ ἔβαλεν ὄφις ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ ὀπίσω τῆς γυναικὸς ὕδωρ ὡς ποταμόν ἵνα αὐτὴν ποταμοφόρητον ποιήσῃ καὶ ἐβοήθησεν γῆ τῇ γυναικί καὶ ἤνοιξεν γῆ τὸ στόμα αὐτῆς καὶ κατέπιεν τὸν ποταμὸν ὃν ἔβαλεν δράκων ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ
Lines 1–8
Καὶ ἤκουσα μεγάλης φωνῆς ἐκ τοῦ ναοῦ λεγούσης τοῖς ἑπτὰ ἀγγέλοις ὑπάγετε καὶ ἐκχέετε τὰς ἑπτὰ φιάλας τοῦ θυμοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ εἰς τὴν γῆν καὶ ἀπῆλθεν πρῶτος καὶ ἐξέχεεν τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν γῆν καὶ ἐγένετο ἕλκος κακὸν καὶ πονηρὸν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τοὺς ἔχοντας τὸ χάραγμα τοῦ θηρίου καὶ τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας τῇ εἰκόνι αὐτοῦ καὶ δεύτερος ἐξέχεεν τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ ἐγένετο αἷμα ὡς νεκροῦ καὶ πᾶσα ψυχὴ ζωῆς ἀπέθανεν τὰ ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ καὶ τρίτος ἐξέχεεν τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ εἰς τοὺς ποταμοὺς καὶ τὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων καὶ ἐγένετο αἷμα καὶ ἤκουσα τοῦ ἀγγέλου τῶν ὑδάτων λέγοντος δίκαιος εἶ ὢν καὶ ἦν ὅσιος ὅτι ταῦτα ἔκρινας ὅτι αἵματα ἁγίων καὶ προφητῶν ἐξέχεαν καὶ αἷμα αὐτοῖς ἔδωκας πεῖν ἄξιοί εἰσιν καὶ ἤκουσα τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου λέγοντος ναί κύριε θεὸς παντοκράτωρ ἀληθιναὶ καὶ δίκαιαι αἱ κρίσεις σου καὶ τέταρτος ἐξέχεεν τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν ἥλιον καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτῷ καυματίσαι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐν πυρί
Lines 1–8
Καὶ ἴδον ἄγγελον καταβαίνοντα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἔχοντα τὴν κλεῖν τῆς ἀβύσσου καὶ ἅλυσιν μεγάλην ἐπὶ τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκράτησεν τὸν δράκοντα ὄφις ἀρχαῖος ἐστιν διάβολος καὶ Σατανᾶς καὶ ἔδησεν αὐτὸν χίλια ἔτη καὶ ἔβαλεν αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον καὶ ἔκλεισεν καὶ ἐσφράγισεν ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ ἵνα μὴ πλανήσῃ ἔτι τὰ ἔθνη ἄχρι τελεσθῇ τὰ χίλια ἔτη μετὰ ταῦτα δεῖ αὐτὸν λυθῆναι μικρὸν χρόνον Καὶ ἴδον θρόνους καὶ ἐκάθισαν ἐπ’ αὐτούς καὶ κρίμα ἐδόθη αὐτοῖς καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν πεπελεκισμένων διὰ τὴν μαρτυρίαν Ἰησοῦ καὶ διὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ οἵτινες οὐ προσεκύνησαν τὸ θηρίον οὐδὲ τὴν εἰκόνα αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἔλαβον τὸ χάραγμα ἐπὶ τὸ μέτωπον καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν χεῖρα αὐτῶν καὶ ἔζησαν καὶ ἐβασίλευσαν μετὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ χίλια ἔτη οἱ λοιποὶ τῶν νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔζησαν ἄχρι τελεσθῇ τὰ χίλια ἔτη αὕτη ἀνάστασις πρώτη μακάριος καὶ ἅγιος ἔχων μέρος ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει τῇ πρώτῃ ἐπὶ τούτων δεύτερος θάνατος οὐκ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν ἀλλὰ ἔσονται ἱερεῖς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ βασιλεύσουσιν μετ’ αὐτοῦ τὰ χίλια ἔτη Καὶ ὅταν τελεσθῇ τὰ χίλια ἔτη λυθήσεται Σατανᾶς ἐκ τῆς φυλακῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐξελεύσεται πλανῆσαι τὰ ἔθνη τὰ ἐν ταῖς τέσσαρσιν γωνίαις τῆς γῆς τὸν Γὼγ καὶ Μαγώγ συναγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν πόλεμον ὧν ἀριθμὸς αὐτῶν ὡς ἄμμος τῆς θαλάσσης
Lines 9–16
θλῖψις καὶ στενοχωρία ἐπὶ πᾶσαν ψυχὴν ἀνθρώπου τοῦ κατεργαζομένου τὸ κακόν Ἰουδαίου τε πρῶτον καὶ Ἕλληνος δόξα δὲ καὶ τιμὴ καὶ εἰρήνη παντὶ τῷ ἐργαζομένῳ τὸ ἀγαθόν Ἰουδαίῳ τε πρῶτον καὶ Ἕλληνι Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν προσωπολημψία παρὰ τῷ θεῷ ὅσοι γὰρ ἀνόμως ἥμαρτον ἀνόμως καὶ ἀπολοῦνται καὶ ὅσοι ἐν νόμῳ ἥμαρτον διὰ νόμου κριθήσονται οὐ γὰρ οἱ ἀκροαταὶ νόμου δίκαιοι παρὰ τῷ θεῷ ἀλλ’ οἱ ποιηταὶ νόμου δικαιωθήσονται ὅταν γὰρ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ νόμον ἔχοντα φύσει τὰ τοῦ νόμου ποιῶσιν οὗτοι νόμον μὴ ἔχοντες ἑαυτοῖς εἰσιν νόμος οἵτινες ἐνδείκνυνται τὸ ἔργον τοῦ νόμου γραπτὸν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν συνμαρτυρούσης αὐτῶν τῆς συνειδήσεως καὶ μεταξὺ ἀλλήλων τῶν λογισμῶν κατηγορούντων καὶ ἀπολογουμένων ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ὅτε κρινεῖ θεὸς τὰ κρυπτὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιόν μου διὰ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ
Lines 1–8
Λέγω οὖν μὴ ἀπώσατο θεὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ μὴ γένοιτο καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ Ἰσραηλείτης εἰμί ἐκ σπέρματος Ἀβραάμ φυλῆς Βενιαμείν οὐκ ἀπώσατο θεὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ὃν προέγνω οὐκ οἴδατε ἐν Ἠλείᾳ τί λέγει γραφή ὡς ἐντυγχάνει τῷ θεῷ κατὰ τοῦ Ἰσραήλ κύριε τοὺς προφήτας σου ἀπέκτειναν τὰ θυσιαστήριά σου κατέσκαψαν καὶ ἐγώ ὑπελείφθην μόνος καὶ ζητοῦσιν τὴν ψυχήν μου ἀλλὰ τί λέγει αὐτῷ χρηματισμός κατέλιπον ἐμαυτῷ ἑπτακισχιλίους ἄνδρας οἵτινες οὐκ ἔκαμψαν γόνυ τῇ Βάαλ οὕτως οὖν καὶ ἐν τῷ νῦν καιρῷ λεῖμμα κατ’ ἐκλογὴν χάριτος γέγονεν εἰ δὲ χάριτι οὐκέτι ἐξ ἔργων ἐπεὶ χάρις οὐκέτι γίνεται χάρις Τί οὖν ἐπιζητεῖ Ἰσραήλ τοῦτο οὐκ ἐπέτυχεν δὲ ἐκλογὴ ἐπέτυχεν οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ ἐπωρώθησαν καθάπερ γέγραπται ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς θεὸς πνεῦμα κατανύξεως ὀφθαλμοὺς τοῦ μὴ βλέπειν καὶ ὦτα τοῦ μὴ ἀκούειν ἕως τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας
Lines 1–8
Πᾶσα ψυχὴ ἐξουσίαις ὑπερεχούσαις ὑποτασσέσθω οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ἐξουσία εἰ μὴ ὑπὸ θεοῦ αἱ δὲ οὖσαι ὑπὸ θεοῦ τεταγμέναι εἰσίν ὥστε ἀντιτασσόμενος τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ διαταγῇ ἀνθέστηκεν οἱ δὲ ἀνθεστηκότες ἑαυτοῖς κρίμα λήμψονται οἱ γὰρ ἄρχοντες οὐκ εἰσὶν φόβος τῷ ἀγαθῷ ἔργῳ ἀλλὰ τῷ κακῷ θέλεις δὲ μὴ φοβεῖσθαι τὴν ἐξουσίαν τὸ ἀγαθὸν ποίει καὶ ἕξεις ἔπαινον ἐξ αὐτῆς θεοῦ γὰρ διάκονός ἐστιν σοὶ εἰς τὸ ἀγαθόν ἐὰν δὲ τὸ κακὸν ποιῇς φοβοῦ οὐ γὰρ εἰκῇ τὴν μάχαιραν φορεῖ θεοῦ γὰρ διάκονός ἐστιν ἔκδικος εἰς ὀργὴν τῷ τὸ κακὸν πράσσοντι διὸ ἀνάγκη ὑποτάσσεσθαι οὐ μόνον διὰ τὴν ὀργὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τὴν συνείδησιν διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ φόρους τελεῖτε λειτουργοὶ γὰρ θεοῦ εἰσιν εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο προσκαρτεροῦντες ἀπόδοτε πᾶσιν τὰς ὀφειλάς τῷ τὸν φόρον τὸν φόρον τῷ τὸ τέλος τὸ τέλος τῷ τὸν φόβον τὸν φόβον τῷ τὴν τιμὴν τὴν τιμήν Μηδενὶ μηδὲν ὀφείλετε εἰ μὴ τὸ ἀλλήλους ἀγαπᾶν γὰρ ἀγαπῶν τὸν ἕτερον νόμον πεπλήρωκεν
Lines 1–8
Συνίστημι δὲ ὑμῖν Φοίβην τὴν ἀδελφὴν ἡμῶν οὖσαν διάκονον τῆς ἐκκλησίας τῆς ἐν Κενχρεαῖς ἵνα αὐτὴν προσδέξησθε ἐν κυρίῳ ἀξίως τῶν ἁγίων καὶ παραστῆτε αὐτῇ ἐν ἂν ὑμῶν χρῄζῃ πράγματι καὶ γὰρ αὐτὴ προστάτις πολλῶν ἐγενήθη καὶ ἐμοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἀσπάσασθε Πρίσκαν καὶ Ἀκύλαν τοὺς συνεργούς μου ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ οἵτινες ὑπὲρ τῆς ψυχῆς μου τὸν ἑαυτῶν τράχηλον ὑπέθηκαν οἷς οὐκ ἐγὼ μόνος εὐχαριστῶ ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσαι αἱ ἐκκλησίαι τῶν ἐθνῶν καὶ τὴν κατ’ οἶκον αὐτῶν ἐκκλησίαν ἀσπάσασθε Ἐπαινετὸν τὸν ἀγαπητόν μου ὅς ἐστιν ἀπαρχὴ τῆς Ἀσίας εἰς Χριστόν ἀσπάσασθε Μαρίαμ ἥτις πολλὰ ἐκοπίασεν εἰς ὑμᾶς ἀσπάσασθε Ἀνδρόνικον καὶ Ἰουνιᾶν τοὺς συγγενεῖς μου καὶ συναιχμαλώτους μου οἵτινές εἰσιν ἐπίσημοι ἐν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις οἳ καὶ πρὸ ἐμοῦ γέγοναν ἐν Χριστῷ ἀσπάσασθε Ἀμπλιᾶτον τὸν ἀγαπητόν μου ἐν κυρίῳ
Lines 1–15
Tell me, O Muse, of the man of many devices, who wandered full many ways after he had sacked the sacred citadel of Troy. Many were the men whose cities he saw and whose mind he learned, aye, and many the woes he suffered in his heart upon the sea, seeking to win his own life and the return of his comrades. Yet even so he saved not his comrades, though he desired it sore, for through their own blind folly they perished—fools, who devoured the kine of Helios Hyperion; but he took from them the day of their returning. Of these things, goddess, daughter of Zeus, beginning where thou wilt, tell thou even unto us. Now all the rest, as many as had escaped sheer destruction, were at home, safe from both war and sea, but Odysseus alone, filled with longing for his return and for his wife, did the queenly nymph Calypso, that bright goddess, keep back in her hollow caves, yearning that he should be her husband. But when, as the seasons revolved, the year came in which the gods had ordained that he should return home to Ithaca, not even there was he free from toils, even among his own folk. And all the gods pitied him
ἄνδρα μοι ἔννεπε, μοῦσα, πολύτροπον, ὃς μάλα πολλὰ πλάγχθη, ἐπεὶ Τροίης ἱερὸν πτολίεθρον ἔπερσεν· πολλῶν δʼ ἀνθρώπων ἴδεν ἄστεα καὶ νόον ἔγνω, πολλὰ δʼ γʼ ἐν πόντῳ πάθεν ἄλγεα ὃν κατὰ θυμόν, ἀρνύμενος ἥν τε ψυχὴν καὶ νόστον ἑταίρων. ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ ὣς ἑτάρους ἐρρύσατο, ἱέμενός περ· αὐτῶν γὰρ σφετέρῃσιν ἀτασθαλίῃσιν ὄλοντο, νήπιοι, οἳ κατὰ βοῦς Ὑπερίονος Ἠελίοιο ἤσθιον· αὐτὰρ τοῖσιν ἀφείλετο νόστιμον ἦμαρ. τῶν ἁμόθεν γε, θεά, θύγατερ Διός, εἰπὲ καὶ ἡμῖν. ἔνθʼ ἄλλοι μὲν πάντες, ὅσοι φύγον αἰπὺν ὄλεθρον, οἴκοι ἔσαν, πόλεμόν τε πεφευγότες ἠδὲ θάλασσαν· τὸν δʼ οἶον νόστου κεχρημένον ἠδὲ γυναικὸς νύμφη πότνιʼ ἔρυκε Καλυψὼ δῖα θεάων ἐν σπέσσι γλαφυροῖσι, λιλαιομένη πόσιν εἶναι.
Lines 69–74
of the strangers who they are, since now they have had their joy of food. Strangers, who are ye? Whence do ye sail over the watery ways? Is it on some business, or do ye wander at random over the sea, even as pirates, who wander hazarding their lives and bringing evil to men of other lands?”
νῦν δὴ κάλλιόν ἐστι μεταλλῆσαι καὶ ἐρέσθαι ξείνους, οἱ τινές εἰσιν, ἐπεὶ τάρπησαν ἐδωδῆς. ξεῖνοι, τίνες ἐστέ; πόθεν πλεῖθʼ ὑγρὰ κέλευθα; τι κατὰ πρῆξιν μαψιδίως ἀλάλησθε οἷά τε ληιστῆρες ὑπεὶρ ἅλα, τοί τʼ ἀλόωνται ψυχὰς παρθέμενοι κακὸν ἀλλοδαποῖσι φέροντες;
Lines 2–332
For myself I declare that there is no greater fulfillment of delight than when joy possesses a whole people, and banqueters in the halls listen to a minstrel as they sit in order due, and by them tables are laden with bread and meat, and the cup-bearer draws wine from the bowl and bears it round and pours it into the cups. This seems to my mind the fairest thing there is. But thy heart is turned to ask of my grievous woes, that I may weep and groan the more. What, then, shall I tell thee first, what last? for woes full many have the heavenly gods given me. First now will I tell my name, that ye, too, may know it, and that I hereafter, when I have escaped from the pitiless day of doom, may be your host, though I dwell in a home that is afar. I am Odysseus, son of Laertes, who am known among men for all manner of wiles,1 and my fame reaches unto heaven. But I dwell in clear-seen Ithaca, wherein is a mountain, Neriton, covered with waving forests, conspicuous from afar; and round it lie many isles hard by one another, Dulichium, and Same, and wooded Zacynthus. Ithaca itself lies close in to the mainland1 the furthest toward the gloom,2 but the others lie apart toward the Dawn and the sun—a rugged isle, but a good nurse of young men; and for myself no other thing can I see sweeter than one's own land. Of a truth Calypso, the beautiful goddess, sought to keep me by her in her hollow caves, yearning that I should be her husband; and in like manner Circe would fain have held me back in her halls, the guileful lady of Aeaea, yearning that I should be her husband; but they could never persuade the heart within my breast. So true is it that naught is sweeter than a man's own land and his parents, even though it be in a rich house that he dwells afar in a foreign land away from his parents. But come, let me tell thee also of my woeful home-coming, which Zeus laid upon me as I came from Troy. “From Ilios the wind bore me and brought me to the Cicones, to Ismarus. There I sacked the city and slew the men; and from the city we took their wives and great store of treasure, and divided them among us, that so far as lay in me no man might go defrauded of an equal share. Then verily I gave command that we should flee with swift foot, but the others in their great folly did not hearken. But there much wine was drunk, and many sheep they slew by the shore, and sleek kine of shambling gait. at fighting with their foes from chariots, and, if need were, on foot. So they came in the morning, as thick as leaves or flowers spring up in their season; and then it was that an evil fate from Zeus beset us luckless men, that we might suffer woes full many. They set their battle in array and fought by the swift ships, and each side hurled at the other with bronze-tipped spears. Now as long as it was morn and the sacred day was waxing, so long we held our ground and beat them off, though they were more than we. But when the sun turned to the time for the unyoking of oxen, then the Cicones prevailed and routed the Achaeans, and six of my well-greaved comrades perished from each ship; but the rest of us escaped death and fate. “Thence we sailed on, grieved at heart, glad to have escaped from death, though we had lost our dear comrades; nor did I let my curved ships pass on till we had called thrice on each of those hapless comrades of ours who died on the plain, cut down by the Cicones. But against our ships Zeus, the cloud-gatherer, roused the North Wind with a wondrous tempest, and hid with clouds the land and the sea alike, and night rushed down from heaven. Then the ships were driven headlong, and their sails were torn to shreds by the violence of the wind. So we lowered the sails and stowed them aboard, in fear of death, and rowed the ships hurriedly toward the land. There for two nights and two days continuously we lay, eating our hearts for weariness and sorrow. But when now fair-tressed Dawn brought to its birth the third day, we set up the masts and hoisted the white sails, and took our seats, and the wind and the helmsmen steered the ships. And now all unscathed should I have reached my native land, but the wave and the current and the North Wind beat me back as I was rounding Malea, and drove me from my course past Cythera. There we went on shore and drew water, and straightway my comrades took their meal by the swift ships. But when we had tasted food and drink, I sent forth some of my comrades to go and learn who the men were, who here ate bread upon the earth; two men I chose, sending with them a third as a herald. So they went straightway and mingled with the Lotus-eaters, and the Lotus-eaters did not plan death for my comrades, but gave them of the lotus to taste. And whosoever of them ate of the honey-sweet fruit of the lotus, had no longer any wish to bring back word or to return, but there they were fain to abide among the Lotus-eaters, feeding on the lotus, and forgetful of their homeward way. These men, therefore, I brought back perforce to the ships, weeping, and dragged them beneath the benches and bound them fast in the hollow ships; and I bade the rest of my trusty comrades to embark with speed on the swift ships, lest perchance anyone should eat of the lotus and forget his homeward way. So they went on board straightway and sat down upon the benches, and sitting well in order smote the grey sea with their oars. “Thence we sailed on, grieved at heart, and we came to the land of the Cyclopes, an overweening and lawless folk, who, trusting in the immortal gods, plant nothing with their hands nor plough; but all these things spring up for them without sowing or ploughing, wheat, and barley, and vines, which bear the rich clusters of wine, and the rain of Zeus gives them increase. Neither assemblies for council have they, nor appointed laws, but they dwell on the peaks of lofty mountains in hollow caves, and each one is lawgiver to his children and his wives, and they reck nothing one of another. nor are hunters wont to come thither, men who endure toils in the woodland as they course over the peaks of the mountains. Neither with flocks is it held, nor with ploughed lands, but unsown and untilled all the days it knows naught of men, but feeds the bleating goats. For the Cyclopes have at hand no ships with vermilion cheeks,2 nor are there ship-wrights in their land who might build them well-benched ships, which should perform all their wants, passing to the cities of other folk, as men often cross the sea in ships to visit one another— craftsmen, who would have made of this isle also a fair settlement. For the isle is nowise poor, but would bear all things in season. In it are meadows by the shores of the grey sea, well-watered meadows and soft, where vines would never fail, and in it level ploughland, whence they might reap from season to season harvests exceeding deep, so rich is the soil beneath; and in it, too, is a harbor giving safe anchorage, where there is no need of moorings, either to throw out anchor-stones or to make fast stern cables, but one may beach one's ship and wait until the sailors' minds bid them put out, and the breezes blow fair. Now at the head of the harbor a spring of bright water flows forth from beneath a cave, and round about it poplars grow. Thither we sailed in, and some god guided us through the murky night; for there was no light to see, but a mist lay deep about the ships and the moon showed no light from heaven, but was shut in by clouds. Then no man's eyes beheld that island, nor did we see the long waves rolling on the beach, until we ran our well-benched ships on shore. And when we had beached the ships we lowered all the sails and ourselves went forth on the shore of the sea, and there we fell asleep and waited for the bright Dawn. “As soon as early Dawn appeared, the rosy-fingered, we roamed throughout the isle marvelling at it; and the nymphs, the daughters of Zeus who bears the aegis, roused the mountain goats, that my comrades might have whereof to make their meal. Straightway we took from the ships our curved bows and long javelins, and arrayed in three bands we fell to smiting; and the god soon gave us game to satisfy our hearts. The ships that followed me were twelve, and to each nine goats fell by lot, but for me alone they chose out ten. had we drawn in jars for each crew when we took the sacred citadel of the Cicones. And we looked across to the land of the Cyclopes, who dwelt close at hand, and marked the smoke, and the voice of men, and of the sheep, and of the goats. But when the sun set and darkness came on, then we lay down to rest on the shore of the sea. And as soon as early Dawn appeared, the rosy-fingered, I called my men together and spoke among them all: “‘Remain here now, all the rest of you, my trusty comrades, but I with my own ship and my own company will go and make trial of yonder men, to learn who they are, whether they are cruel, and wild, and unjust, or whether they love strangers and fear the gods in their thoughts.’ “So saying, I went on board the ship and bade my comrades themselves to embark, and to loose the stern cables. So they went on board straightway and sat down upon the benches, and sitting well in order smote the grey sea with their oars. But when we had reached the place, which lay close at hand, there on the land's edge hard by the sea we saw a high cave, roofed over with laurels, and there many flocks, sheep and goats alike, were wont to sleep. Round about it a high court was built with stones set deep in the earth, and with tall pines and high-crested oaks. There a monstrous man was wont to sleep, who shepherded his flocks alone and afar, and mingled not with others, but lived apart, with his heart set on lawlessness. For he was fashioned a wondrous monster, and was not like a man that lives by bread, but like a wooded peak of lofty mountains, which stands out to view alone, apart from the rest. but I chose twelve of the best of my comrades and went my way. With me I had a goat-skin of the dark, sweet wine, which Maro, son of Euanthes, had given me, the priest of Apollo, the god who used to watch over Ismarus. And he had given it me because we had protected him with his child and wife out of reverence; for he dwelt in a wooded grove of Phoebus Apollo. And he gave me splendid gifts: of well-wrought gold he gave me seven talents, and he gave me a mixing-bowl all of silver; and besides these, wine, wherewith he filled twelve jars in all, wine sweet and unmixed, a drink divine. Not one of his slaves nor of the maids in his halls knew thereof, but himself and his dear wife, and one house-dame only. And as often as they drank that honey-sweet red wine he would fill one cup and pour it into twenty measures of water, and a smell would rise from the mixing-bowl marvellously sweet; then verily would one not choose to hold back. With this wine I filled and took with me a great skin, and also provision in a scrip; for my proud spirit had a foreboding that presently a man would come to me clothed in great might, a savage man that knew naught of justice or of law.1 “Speedily we came to the cave, nor did we find him within, but he was pasturing his fat flocks in the fields. So we entered the cave and gazed in wonder at all things there. The crates were laden with cheeses, and the pens were crowded with lambs and kids. Each kind was penned separately: by themselves the firstlings, by themselves the later lambs, and by themselves again the newly weaned. And with whey were swimming all the well-wrought vessels, the milk-pails and the bowls into which he milked. Then my comrades spoke and besought me first of all to take of the cheeses and depart, and thereafter speedily to drive to the swift ship the kids and lambs from out the pens, and to sail over the salt water. But I did not listen to them—verily it would have been better far—to the end that I might see the man himself, and whether he would give me gifts of entertainment. Yet, as it fell, his appearing was not to prove a joy to my comrades. and flung it down with a crash inside the cave, but we, seized with terror, shrank back into a recess of the cave. But he drove his fat flocks into the wide cavern—all those that he milked; but the males—the rams and the goats—he left without in the deep court.1 Then he lifted on high and set in place the great door-stone, a mighty rock; two and twenty stout four-wheeled wagons could not lift it from the ground, such a towering mass of rock he set in the doorway. Thereafter he sat down and milked the ewes and bleating goats all in turn, and beneath each dam he placed her young. Then presently he curdled half the white milk, and gathered it in wicker baskets and laid it away, and the other half he set in vessels that he might have it to take and drink, and that it might serve him for supper. But when he had busily performed his tasks, then he rekindled the fire, and caught sight of us, and asked: “‘Strangers, who are ye? Whence do ye sail over the watery ways? Is it on some business, or do ye wander at random over the sea, even as pirates, who wander, hazarding their lives and bringing evil to men of other lands?’ “So he spoke, and in our breasts our spirit was broken for terror of his deep voice and monstrous self; yet even so I made answer and spoke to him, saying: “‘We, thou must know, are from Troy, Achaeans, driven wandering by all manner of winds over the great gulf of the sea. Seeking our home, we have come by another way, by other paths; so, I ween, Zeus was pleased to devise. And we declare that we are the men of Agamemnon, son of Atreus, whose fame is now mightiest under heaven, so great a city did he sack, and slew many people; but we on our part, thus visiting thee, have come as suppliants to thy knees, in the hope that thou wilt give us entertainment, or in other wise make some present, as is the due of strangers. Nay, mightiest one, reverence the gods; we are thy suppliants; and Zeus is the avenger of suppliants and strangers—Zeus, the strangers' god—who ever attends upon reverend strangers.’ “So I spoke, and he straightway made answer with pitiless heart: ‘A fool art thou, stranger, or art come from afar, seeing that thou biddest me either to fear or to shun the gods. For the Cyclopes reck not of Zeus, who bears the aegis, nor of the blessed gods, since verily we are better far than they. Nor would I, to shun the wrath of Zeus, spare either thee or thy comrades, unless my own heart should bid me. But tell me where thou didst moor thy well-wrought ship on thy coming. Was it haply at a remote part of the land, or close by? I fain would know.’ for he brought her close to the headland, and the wind drove her in from the sea. But I, with these men here, escaped utter destruction.’ “So I spoke, but from his pitiless heart he made no answer, but sprang up and put forth his hands upon my comrades. Two of them at once he seized and dashed to the earth like puppies, and the brain flowed forth upon the ground and wetted the earth. Then he cut them limb from limb and made ready his supper, and ate them as a mountain-nurtured lion, leaving naught—ate the entrails, and the flesh, and the marrowy bones. And we with wailing held up our hands to Zeus, beholding his cruel deeds; and helplessness possessed our souls. But when the Cyclops had filled his huge maw by eating human flesh and thereafter drinking pure milk, he lay down within the cave, stretched out among the sheep. And I formed a plan in my great heart to steal near him, and draw my sharp sword from beside my thigh and smite him in the breast, where the midriff holds the liver, feeling for the place with my hand. But a second thought checked me, for right there should we, too, have perished in utter ruin. For we should not have been able to thrust back with our hands from the high door the mighty stone which he had set there. So then, with wailing, we waited for the bright Dawn. “As soon as early Dawn appeared, the rosy-fingered, he rekindled the fire and milked his goodly flocks all in turn, and beneath each dam placed her young. Then, when he had busily performed his tasks, again he seized two men at once and made ready his meal. And when he had made his meal he drove his fat flocks forth from the cave, easily moving away the great door-stone; and then he put it in place again, as one might set the lid upon a quiver. Then with loud whistling the Cyclops turned his fat flocks toward the mountain, and I was left there, devising evil in the deep of my heart, if in any way I might take vengeance on him, and Athena grant me glory. a staff of green olive-wood, which he had cut to carry with him when dry; and as we looked at it we thought it as large as is the mast of a black ship of twenty oars, a merchantman, broad of beam, which crosses over the great gulf; so huge it was in length and in breadth to look upon. To this I came, and cut off therefrom about a fathom's length and handed it to my comrades, bidding them dress it down; and they made it smooth, and I, standing by, sharpened it at the point, and then straightway took it and hardened it in the blazing fire. Then I laid it carefully away, hiding it beneath the dung, which lay in great heaps throughout the cave. And I bade my comrades cast lots among them, which of them should have the hardihood with me to lift the stake and grind it into his eye when sweet sleep should come upon him. And the lot fell upon those whom I myself would fain have chosen;
Ἀλκίνοε κρεῖον, πάντων ἀριδείκετε λαῶν, τοι μὲν τόδε καλὸν ἀκουέμεν ἐστὶν ἀοιδοῦ τοιοῦδʼ οἷος ὅδʼ ἐστί, θεοῖς ἐναλίγκιος αὐδήν. οὐ γὰρ ἐγώ γέ τί φημι τέλος χαριέστερον εἶναι ὅτʼ ἐυφροσύνη μὲν ἔχῃ κάτα δῆμον ἅπαντα, δαιτυμόνες δʼ ἀνὰ δώματʼ ἀκουάζωνται ἀοιδοῦ ἥμενοι ἑξείης, παρὰ δὲ πλήθωσι τράπεζαι σίτου καὶ κρειῶν, μέθυ δʼ ἐκ κρητῆρος ἀφύσσων οἰνοχόος φορέῃσι καὶ ἐγχείῃ δεπάεσσι· τοῦτό τί μοι κάλλιστον ἐνὶ φρεσὶν εἴδεται εἶναι. σοὶ δʼ ἐμὰ κήδεα θυμὸς ἐπετράπετο στονόεντα εἴρεσθʼ, ὄφρʼ ἔτι μᾶλλον ὀδυρόμενος στεναχίζω· τί πρῶτόν τοι ἔπειτα, τί δʼ ὑστάτιον καταλέξω; κήδεʼ ἐπεί μοι πολλὰ δόσαν θεοὶ Οὐρανίωνες. νῦν δʼ ὄνομα πρῶτον μυθήσομαι, ὄφρα καὶ ὑμεῖς εἴδετʼ, ἐγὼ δʼ ἂν ἔπειτα φυγὼν ὕπο νηλεὲς ἦμαρ ὑμῖν ξεῖνος ἔω καὶ ἀπόπροθι δώματα ναίων. εἴμʼ Ὀδυσεὺς Λαερτιάδης, ὃς πᾶσι δόλοισιν ἀνθρώποισι μέλω, καί μευ κλέος οὐρανὸν ἵκει. ναιετάω δʼ Ἰθάκην ἐυδείελον· ἐν δʼ ὄρος αὐτῇ Νήριτον εἰνοσίφυλλον, ἀριπρεπές· ἀμφὶ δὲ νῆσοι πολλαὶ ναιετάουσι μάλα σχεδὸν ἀλλήλῃσι, Δουλίχιόν τε Σάμη τε καὶ ὑλήεσσα Ζάκυνθος. αὐτὴ δὲ χθαμαλὴ πανυπερτάτη εἰν ἁλὶ κεῖται πρὸς ζόφον, αἱ δέ τʼ ἄνευθε πρὸς ἠῶ τʼ ἠέλιόν τε, τρηχεῖʼ, ἀλλʼ ἀγαθὴ κουροτρόφος· οὔ τοι ἐγώ γε ἧς γαίης δύναμαι γλυκερώτερον ἄλλο ἰδέσθαι. μέν μʼ αὐτόθʼ ἔρυκε Καλυψώ, δῖα θεάων, ἐν σπέσσι γλαφυροῖσι, λιλαιομένη πόσιν εἶναι· ὣς δʼ αὔτως Κίρκη κατερήτυεν ἐν μεγάροισιν Αἰαίη δολόεσσα, λιλαιομένη πόσιν εἶναι· ἀλλʼ ἐμὸν οὔ ποτε θυμὸν ἐνὶ στήθεσσιν ἔπειθον. ὣς οὐδὲν γλύκιον ἧς πατρίδος οὐδὲ τοκήων γίγνεται, εἴ περ καί τις ἀπόπροθι πίονα οἶκον γαίῃ ἐν ἀλλοδαπῇ ναίει ἀπάνευθε τοκήων. εἰ δʼ ἄγε τοι καὶ νόστον ἐμὸν πολυκηδέʼ ἐνίσπω, ὅν μοι Ζεὺς ἐφέηκεν ἀπὸ Τροίηθεν ἰόντι. Ἰλιόθεν με φέρων ἄνεμος Κικόνεσσι πέλασσεν, Ἰσμάρῳ. ἔνθα δʼ ἐγὼ πόλιν ἔπραθον, ὤλεσα δʼ αὐτούς· ἐκ πόλιος δʼ ἀλόχους καὶ κτήματα πολλὰ λαβόντες δασσάμεθʼ, ὡς μή τίς μοι ἀτεμβόμενος κίοι ἴσης. ἔνθʼ τοι μὲν ἐγὼ διερῷ ποδὶ φευγέμεν ἡμέας ἠνώγεα, τοὶ δὲ μέγα νήπιοι οὐκ ἐπίθοντο. ἔνθα δὲ πολλὸν μὲν μέθυ πίνετο, πολλὰ δὲ μῆλα ἔσφαζον παρὰ θῖνα καὶ εἰλίποδας ἕλικας βοῦς· τόφρα δʼ ἄρʼ οἰχόμενοι Κίκονες Κικόνεσσι γεγώνευν, οἵ σφιν γείτονες ἦσαν, ἅμα πλέονες καὶ ἀρείους, ἤπειρον ναίοντες, ἐπιστάμενοι μὲν ἀφʼ ἵππων ἀνδράσι μάρνασθαι καὶ ὅθι χρὴ πεζὸν ἐόντα. ἦλθον ἔπειθʼ ὅσα φύλλα καὶ ἄνθεα γίγνεται ὥρῃ, ἠέριοι· τότε δή ῥα κακὴ Διὸς αἶσα παρέστη ἡμῖν αἰνομόροισιν, ἵνʼ ἄλγεα πολλὰ πάθοιμεν. στησάμενοι δʼ ἐμάχοντο μάχην παρὰ νηυσὶ θοῇσι, βάλλον δʼ ἀλλήλους χαλκήρεσιν ἐγχείῃσιν. ὄφρα μὲν ἠὼς ἦν καὶ ἀέξετο ἱερὸν ἦμαρ, τόφρα δʼ ἀλεξόμενοι μένομεν πλέονάς περ ἐόντας. ἦμος δʼ ἠέλιος μετενίσσετο βουλυτόνδε, καὶ τότε δὴ Κίκονες κλῖναν δαμάσαντες Ἀχαιούς. ἓξ δʼ ἀφʼ ἑκάστης νηὸς ἐυκνήμιδες ἑταῖροι ὤλονθʼ· οἱ δʼ ἄλλοι φύγομεν θάνατόν τε μόρον τε. ἔνθεν δὲ προτέρω πλέομεν ἀκαχήμενοι ἦτορ, ἄσμενοι ἐκ θανάτοιο, φίλους ὀλέσαντες ἑταίρους. οὐδʼ ἄρα μοι προτέρω νῆες κίον ἀμφιέλισσαι, πρίν τινα τῶν δειλῶν ἑτάρων τρὶς ἕκαστον ἀῦσαι, οἳ θάνον ἐν πεδίῳ Κικόνων ὕπο δῃωθέντες. νηυσὶ δʼ ἐπῶρσʼ ἄνεμον Βορέην νεφεληγερέτα Ζεὺς λαίλαπι θεσπεσίῃ, σὺν δὲ νεφέεσσι κάλυψε γαῖαν ὁμοῦ καὶ πόντον· ὀρώρει δʼ οὐρανόθεν νύξ. αἱ μὲν ἔπειτʼ ἐφέροντʼ ἐπικάρσιαι, ἱστία δέ σφιν τριχθά τε καὶ τετραχθὰ διέσχισεν ἲς ἀνέμοιο. καὶ τὰ μὲν ἐς νῆας κάθεμεν, δείσαντες ὄλεθρον, αὐτὰς δʼ ἐσσυμένως προερέσσαμεν ἤπειρόνδε. ἔνθα δύω νύκτας δύο τʼ ἤματα συνεχὲς αἰεὶ κείμεθʼ, ὁμοῦ καμάτῳ τε καὶ ἄλγεσι θυμὸν ἔδοντες. ἀλλʼ ὅτε δὴ τρίτον ἦμαρ ἐυπλόκαμος τέλεσʼ Ἠώς, ἱστοὺς στησάμενοι ἀνά θʼ ἱστία λεύκʼ ἐρύσαντες ἥμεθα, τὰς δʼ ἄνεμός τε κυβερνῆταί τʼ ἴθυνον. καί νύ κεν ἀσκηθὴς ἱκόμην ἐς πατρίδα γαῖαν· ἀλλά με κῦμα ῥόος τε περιγνάμπτοντα Μάλειαν καὶ Βορέης ἀπέωσε, παρέπλαγξεν δὲ Κυθήρων. ἔνθεν δʼ ἐννῆμαρ φερόμην ὀλοοῖς ἀνέμοισιν πόντον ἐπʼ ἰχθυόεντα· ἀτὰρ δεκάτῃ ἐπέβημεν γαίης Λωτοφάγων, οἵ τʼ ἄνθινον εἶδαρ ἔδουσιν. ἔνθα δʼ ἐπʼ ἠπείρου βῆμεν καὶ ἀφυσσάμεθʼ ὕδωρ, αἶψα δὲ δεῖπνον ἕλοντο θοῇς παρὰ νηυσὶν ἑταῖροι. αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ σίτοιό τʼ ἐπασσάμεθʼ ἠδὲ ποτῆτος, δὴ τοτʼ ἐγὼν ἑτάρους προΐειν πεύθεσθαι ἰόντας, οἵ τινες ἀνέρες εἶεν ἐπὶ χθονὶ σῖτον ἔδοντες ἄνδρε δύω κρίνας, τρίτατον κήρυχʼ ἅμʼ ὀπάσσας. οἱ δʼ αἶψʼ οἰχόμενοι μίγεν ἀνδράσι Λωτοφάγοισιν· οὐδʼ ἄρα Λωτοφάγοι μήδονθʼ ἑτάροισιν ὄλεθρον ἡμετέροις, ἀλλά σφι δόσαν λωτοῖο πάσασθαι. τῶν δʼ ὅς τις λωτοῖο φάγοι μελιηδέα καρπόν, οὐκέτʼ ἀπαγγεῖλαι πάλιν ἤθελεν οὐδὲ νέεσθαι, ἀλλʼ αὐτοῦ βούλοντο μετʼ ἀνδράσι Λωτοφάγοισι λωτὸν ἐρεπτόμενοι μενέμεν νόστου τε λαθέσθαι. τοὺς μὲν ἐγὼν ἐπὶ νῆας ἄγον κλαίοντας ἀνάγκῃ, νηυσὶ δʼ ἐνὶ γλαφυρῇσιν ὑπὸ ζυγὰ δῆσα ἐρύσσας. αὐτὰρ τοὺς ἄλλους κελόμην ἐρίηρας ἑταίρους σπερχομένους νηῶν ἐπιβαινέμεν ὠκειάων, μή πώς τις λωτοῖο φαγὼν νόστοιο λάθηται. οἱ δʼ αἶψʼ εἴσβαινον καὶ ἐπὶ κληῖσι καθῖζον, ἑξῆς δʼ ἑζόμενοι πολιὴν ἅλα τύπτον ἐρετμοῖς. ἔνθεν δὲ προτέρω πλέομεν ἀκαχήμενοι ἦτορ· Κυκλώπων δʼ ἐς γαῖαν ὑπερφιάλων ἀθεμίστων ἱκόμεθʼ, οἵ ῥα θεοῖσι πεποιθότες ἀθανάτοισιν οὔτε φυτεύουσιν χερσὶν φυτὸν οὔτʼ ἀρόωσιν, ἀλλὰ τά γʼ ἄσπαρτα καὶ ἀνήροτα πάντα φύονται, πυροὶ καὶ κριθαὶ ἠδʼ ἄμπελοι, αἵ τε φέρουσιν οἶνον ἐριστάφυλον, καί σφιν Διὸς ὄμβρος ἀέξει. τοῖσιν δʼ οὔτʼ ἀγοραὶ βουληφόροι οὔτε θέμιστες, ἀλλʼ οἵ γʼ ὑψηλῶν ὀρέων ναίουσι κάρηνα ἐν σπέσσι γλαφυροῖσι, θεμιστεύει δὲ ἕκαστος παίδων ἠδʼ ἀλόχων, οὐδʼ ἀλλήλων ἀλέγουσιν. νῆσος ἔπειτα λάχεια παρὲκ λιμένος τετάνυσται, γαίης Κυκλώπων οὔτε σχεδὸν οὔτʼ ἀποτηλοῦ, ὑλήεσσʼ· ἐν δʼ αἶγες ἀπειρέσιαι γεγάασιν ἄγριαι· οὐ μὲν γὰρ πάτος ἀνθρώπων ἀπερύκει, οὐδέ μιν εἰσοιχνεῦσι κυνηγέται, οἵ τε καθʼ ὕλην ἄλγεα πάσχουσιν κορυφὰς ὀρέων ἐφέποντες. οὔτʼ ἄρα ποίμνῃσιν καταΐσχεται οὔτʼ ἀρότοισιν, ἀλλʼ γʼ ἄσπαρτος καὶ ἀνήροτος ἤματα πάντα ἀνδρῶν χηρεύει, βόσκει δέ τε μηκάδας αἶγας. οὐ γὰρ Κυκλώπεσσι νέες πάρα μιλτοπάρῃοι, οὐδʼ ἄνδρες νηῶν ἔνι τέκτονες, οἵ κε κάμοιεν νῆας ἐυσσέλμους, αἵ κεν τελέοιεν ἕκαστα ἄστεʼ ἐπʼ ἀνθρώπων ἱκνεύμεναι, οἷά τε πολλὰ ἄνδρες ἐπʼ ἀλλήλους νηυσὶν περόωσι θάλασσαν· οἵ κέ σφιν καὶ νῆσον ἐυκτιμένην ἐκάμοντο. οὐ μὲν γάρ τι κακή γε, φέροι δέ κεν ὥρια πάντα· ἐν μὲν γὰρ λειμῶνες ἁλὸς πολιοῖο παρʼ ὄχθας ὑδρηλοὶ μαλακοί· μάλα κʼ ἄφθιτοι ἄμπελοι εἶεν. ἐν δʼ ἄροσις λείη· μάλα κεν βαθὺ λήιον αἰεὶ εἰς ὥρας ἀμῷεν, ἐπεὶ μάλα πῖαρ ὑπʼ οὖδας. ἐν δὲ λιμὴν ἐύορμος, ἵνʼ οὐ χρεὼ πείσματός ἐστιν, οὔτʼ εὐνὰς βαλέειν οὔτε πρυμνήσιʼ ἀνάψαι, ἀλλʼ ἐπικέλσαντας μεῖναι χρόνον εἰς κε ναυτέων θυμὸς ἐποτρύνῃ καὶ ἐπιπνεύσωσιν ἀῆται. αὐτὰρ ἐπὶ κρατὸς λιμένος ῥέει ἀγλαὸν ὕδωρ, κρήνη ὑπὸ σπείους· περὶ δʼ αἴγειροι πεφύασιν. ἔνθα κατεπλέομεν, καί τις θεὸς ἡγεμόνευεν νύκτα διʼ ὀρφναίην, οὐδὲ προυφαίνετʼ ἰδέσθαι· ἀὴρ γὰρ περὶ νηυσὶ βαθεῖʼ ἦν, οὐδὲ σελήνη οὐρανόθεν προύφαινε, κατείχετο δὲ νεφέεσσιν. ἔνθʼ οὔ τις τὴν νῆσον ἐσέδρακεν ὀφθαλμοῖσιν, οὔτʼ οὖν κύματα μακρὰ κυλινδόμενα προτὶ χέρσον εἰσίδομεν, πρὶν νῆας ἐυσσέλμους ἐπικέλσαι. κελσάσῃσι δὲ νηυσὶ καθείλομεν ἱστία πάντα, ἐκ δὲ καὶ αὐτοὶ βῆμεν ἐπὶ ῥηγμῖνι θαλάσσης· ἔνθα δʼ ἀποβρίξαντες ἐμείναμεν Ἠῶ δῖαν. ἦμος δʼ ἠριγένεια φάνη ῥοδοδάκτυλος Ἠώς, νῆσον θαυμάζοντες ἐδινεόμεσθα κατʼ αὐτήν. ὦρσαν δὲ νύμφαι, κοῦραι Διὸς αἰγιόχοιο, αἶγας ὀρεσκῴους, ἵνα δειπνήσειαν ἑταῖροι. αὐτίκα καμπύλα τόξα καὶ αἰγανέας δολιχαύλους εἱλόμεθʼ ἐκ νηῶν, διὰ δὲ τρίχα κοσμηθέντες βάλλομεν· αἶψα δʼ ἔδωκε θεὸς μενοεικέα θήρην. νῆες μέν μοι ἕποντο δυώδεκα, ἐς δὲ ἑκάστην ἐννέα λάγχανον αἶγες· ἐμοὶ δὲ δέκʼ ἔξελον οἴῳ. ὣς τότε μὲν πρόπαν ἦμαρ ἐς ἠέλιον καταδύντα ἥμεθα δαινύμενοι κρέα τʼ ἄσπετα καὶ μέθυ ἡδύ· οὐ γάρ πω νηῶν ἐξέφθιτο οἶνος ἐρυθρός, ἀλλʼ ἐνέην· πολλὸν γὰρ ἐν ἀμφιφορεῦσιν ἕκαστοι ἠφύσαμεν Κικόνων. ἱερὸν πτολίεθρον ἑλόντες. Κυκλώπων δʼ ἐς γαῖαν ἐλεύσσομεν ἐγγὺς ἐόντων, καπνόν τʼ αὐτῶν τε φθογγὴν ὀίων τε καὶ αἰγῶν. ἦμος δʼ ἠέλιος κατέδυ καὶ ἐπὶ κνέφας ἦλθε, δὴ τότε κοιμήθημεν ἐπὶ ῥηγμῖνι θαλάσσης. ἦμος δʼ ἠριγένεια φάνη ῥοδοδάκτυλος Ἠώς, καὶ τότʼ ἐγὼν ἀγορὴν θέμενος μετὰ πᾶσιν ἔειπον· ἄλλοι μὲν νῦν μίμνετʼ, ἐμοὶ ἐρίηρες ἑταῖροι· αὐτὰρ ἐγὼ σὺν νηί τʼ ἐμῇ καὶ ἐμοῖς ἑτάροισιν ἐλθὼν τῶνδʼ ἀνδρῶν πειρήσομαι, οἵ τινές εἰσιν, ῥʼ οἵ γʼ ὑβρισταί τε καὶ ἄγριοι οὐδὲ δίκαιοι, ἦε φιλόξεινοι, καί σφιν νόος ἐστὶ θεουδής. ὣς εἰπὼν ἀνὰ νηὸς ἔβην, ἐκέλευσα δʼ ἑταίρους αὐτούς τʼ ἀμβαίνειν ἀνά τε πρυμνήσια λῦσαι. οἱ δʼ αἶψʼ εἴσβαινον καὶ ἐπὶ κληῖσι καθῖζον, ἑξῆς δʼ ἑζόμενοι πολιὴν ἅλα τύπτον ἐρετμοῖς. ἀλλʼ ὅτε δὴ τὸν χῶρον ἀφικόμεθʼ ἐγγὺς ἐόντα, ἔνθα δʼ ἐπʼ ἐσχατιῇ σπέος εἴδομεν ἄγχι θαλάσσης, ὑψηλόν, δάφνῃσι κατηρεφές. ἔνθα δὲ πολλὰ μῆλʼ, ὄιές τε καὶ αἶγες, ἰαύεσκον· περὶ δʼ αὐλὴ ὑψηλὴ δέδμητο κατωρυχέεσσι λίθοισι μακρῇσίν τε πίτυσσιν ἰδὲ δρυσὶν ὑψικόμοισιν. ἔνθα δʼ ἀνὴρ ἐνίαυε πελώριος, ὅς ῥα τὰ μῆλα οἶος ποιμαίνεσκεν ἀπόπροθεν· οὐδὲ μετʼ ἄλλους πωλεῖτʼ, ἀλλʼ ἀπάνευθεν ἐὼν ἀθεμίστια ᾔδη. καὶ γὰρ θαῦμʼ ἐτέτυκτο πελώριον, οὐδὲ ἐῴκει ἀνδρί γε σιτοφάγῳ, ἀλλὰ ῥίῳ ὑλήεντι ὑψηλῶν ὀρέων, τε φαίνεται οἶον ἀπʼ ἄλλων. δὴ τότε τοὺς ἄλλους κελόμην ἐρίηρας ἑταίρους αὐτοῦ πὰρ νηί τε μένειν καὶ νῆα ἔρυσθαι, αὐτὰρ ἐγὼ κρίνας ἑτάρων δυοκαίδεκʼ ἀρίστους βῆν· ἀτὰρ αἴγεον ἀσκὸν ἔχον μέλανος οἴνοιο ἡδέος, ὅν μοι ἔδωκε Μάρων, Εὐάνθεος υἱός, ἱρεὺς Ἀπόλλωνος, ὃς Ἴσμαρον ἀμφιβεβήκει, οὕνεκά μιν σὺν παιδὶ περισχόμεθʼ ἠδὲ γυναικὶ ἁζόμενοι· ᾤκει γὰρ ἐν ἄλσεϊ δενδρήεντι Φοίβου Ἀπόλλωνος. δέ μοι πόρεν ἀγλαὰ δῶρα· χρυσοῦ μέν μοι ἔδωκʼ ἐυεργέος ἑπτὰ τάλαντα, δῶκε δέ μοι κρητῆρα πανάργυρον, αὐτὰρ ἔπειτα οἶνον ἐν ἀμφιφορεῦσι δυώδεκα πᾶσιν ἀφύσσας ἡδὺν ἀκηράσιον, θεῖον ποτόν· οὐδέ τις αὐτὸν ἠείδη δμώων οὐδʼ ἀμφιπόλων ἐνὶ οἴκῳ, ἀλλʼ αὐτὸς ἄλοχός τε φίλη ταμίη τε μίʼ οἴη. τὸν δʼ ὅτε πίνοιεν μελιηδέα οἶνον ἐρυθρόν, ἓν δέπας ἐμπλήσας ὕδατος ἀνὰ εἴκοσι μέτρα χεῦʼ, ὀδμὴ δʼ ἡδεῖα ἀπὸ κρητῆρος ὀδώδει θεσπεσίη· τότʼ ἂν οὔ τοι ἀποσχέσθαι φίλον ἦεν. τοῦ φέρον ἐμπλήσας ἀσκὸν μέγαν, ἐν δὲ καὶ ᾖα κωρύκῳ· αὐτίκα γάρ μοι ὀίσατο θυμὸς ἀγήνωρ ἄνδρʼ ἐπελεύσεσθαι μεγάλην ἐπιειμένον ἀλκήν, ἄγριον, οὔτε δίκας ἐὺ εἰδότα οὔτε θέμιστας. καρπαλίμως δʼ εἰς ἄντρον ἀφικόμεθʼ, οὐδέ μιν ἔνδον εὕρομεν, ἀλλʼ ἐνόμευε νομὸν κάτα πίονα μῆλα. ἐλθόντες δʼ εἰς ἄντρον ἐθηεύμεσθα ἕκαστα. ταρσοὶ μὲν τυρῶν βρῖθον, στείνοντο δὲ σηκοὶ ἀρνῶν ἠδʼ ἐρίφων· διακεκριμέναι δὲ ἕκασται ἔρχατο, χωρὶς μὲν πρόγονοι, χωρὶς δὲ μέτασσαι, χωρὶς δʼ αὖθʼ ἕρσαι. ναῖον δʼ ὀρῷ ἄγγεα πάντα, γαυλοί τε σκαφίδες τε, τετυγμένα, τοῖς ἐνάμελγεν. ἔνθʼ ἐμὲ μὲν πρώτισθʼ ἕταροι λίσσοντʼ ἐπέεσσιν τυρῶν αἰνυμένους ἰέναι πάλιν, αὐτὰρ ἔπειτα καρπαλίμως ἐπὶ νῆα θοὴν ἐρίφους τε καὶ ἄρνας σηκῶν ἐξελάσαντας ἐπιπλεῖν ἁλμυρὸν ὕδωρ· ἀλλʼ ἐγὼ οὐ πιθόμην, τʼ ἂν πολὺ κέρδιον ἦεν, ὄφρʼ αὐτόν τε ἴδοιμι, καὶ εἴ μοι ξείνια δοίη. οὐδʼ ἄρʼ ἔμελλʼ ἑτάροισι φανεὶς ἐρατεινὸς ἔσεσθαι. ἔνθα δὲ πῦρ κήαντες ἐθύσαμεν ἠδὲ καὶ αὐτοὶ τυρῶν αἰνύμενοι φάγομεν, μένομέν τέ μιν ἔνδον ἥμενοι, ἧος ἐπῆλθε νέμων. φέρε δʼ ὄβριμον ἄχθος ὕλης ἀζαλέης, ἵνα οἱ ποτιδόρπιον εἴη, ἔντοσθεν δʼ ἄντροιο βαλὼν ὀρυμαγδὸν ἔθηκεν· ἡμεῖς δὲ δείσαντες ἀπεσσύμεθʼ ἐς μυχὸν ἄντρου. αὐτὰρ γʼ εἰς εὐρὺ σπέος ἤλασε πίονα μῆλα πάντα μάλʼ ὅσσʼ ἤμελγε, τὰ δʼ ἄρσενα λεῖπε θύρηφιν, ἀρνειούς τε τράγους τε, βαθείης ἔκτοθεν αὐλῆς. αὐτὰρ ἔπειτʼ ἐπέθηκε θυρεὸν μέγαν ὑψόσʼ ἀείρας, ὄβριμον· οὐκ ἂν τόν γε δύω καὶ εἴκοσʼ ἄμαξαι ἐσθλαὶ τετράκυκλοι ἀπʼ οὔδεος ὀχλίσσειαν· τόσσην ἠλίβατον πέτρην ἐπέθηκε θύρῃσιν. ἑζόμενος δʼ ἤμελγεν ὄις καὶ μηκάδας αἶγας, πάντα κατὰ μοῖραν, καὶ ὑπʼ ἔμβρυον ἧκεν ἑκάστῃ. αὐτίκα δʼ ἥμισυ μὲν θρέψας λευκοῖο γάλακτος πλεκτοῖς ἐν ταλάροισιν ἀμησάμενος κατέθηκεν, ἥμισυ δʼ αὖτʼ ἔστησεν ἐν ἄγγεσιν, ὄφρα οἱ εἴη πίνειν αἰνυμένῳ καί οἱ ποτιδόρπιον εἴη. αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ δὴ σπεῦσε πονησάμενος τὰ ἔργα, καὶ τότε πῦρ ἀνέκαιε καὶ εἴσιδεν, εἴρετο δʼ ἡμέας· ξεῖνοι, τίνες ἐστέ; πόθεν πλεῖθʼ ὑγρὰ κέλευθα; τι κατὰ πρῆξιν μαψιδίως ἀλάλησθε, οἷά τε ληιστῆρες, ὑπεὶρ ἅλα, τοί τʼ ἀλόωνται ψυχὰς παρθέμενοι κακὸν ἀλλοδαποῖσι φέροντες; ὣς ἔφαθʼ, ἡμῖν δʼ αὖτε κατεκλάσθη φίλον ἦτορ, δεισάντων φθόγγον τε βαρὺν αὐτόν τε πέλωρον. ἀλλὰ καὶ ὥς μιν ἔπεσσιν ἀμειβόμενος προσέειπον· ἡμεῖς τοι Τροίηθεν ἀποπλαγχθέντες Ἀχαιοὶ παντοίοις ἀνέμοισιν ὑπὲρ μέγα λαῖτμα θαλάσσης, οἴκαδε ἱέμενοι, ἄλλην ὁδὸν ἄλλα κέλευθα ἤλθομεν· οὕτω που Ζεὺς ἤθελε μητίσασθαι. λαοὶ δʼ Ἀτρεΐδεω Ἀγαμέμνονος εὐχόμεθʼ εἶναι, τοῦ δὴ νῦν γε μέγιστον ὑπουράνιον κλέος ἐστί· τόσσην γὰρ διέπερσε πόλιν καὶ ἀπώλεσε λαοὺς πολλούς. ἡμεῖς δʼ αὖτε κιχανόμενοι τὰ σὰ γοῦνα ἱκόμεθʼ, εἴ τι πόροις ξεινήιον ἠὲ καὶ ἄλλως δοίης δωτίνην, τε ξείνων θέμις ἐστίν. ἀλλʼ αἰδεῖο, φέριστε, θεούς· ἱκέται δέ τοί εἰμεν, Ζεὺς δʼ ἐπιτιμήτωρ ἱκετάων τε ξείνων τε, ξείνιος, ὃς ξείνοισιν ἅμʼ αἰδοίοισιν ὀπηδεῖ. ὣς ἐφάμην, δέ μʼ αὐτίκʼ ἀμείβετο νηλέι θυμῷ· νήπιός εἰς, ξεῖνʼ, τηλόθεν εἰλήλουθας, ὅς με θεοὺς κέλεαι δειδίμεν ἀλέασθαι· οὐ γὰρ Κύκλωπες Διὸς αἰγιόχου ἀλέγουσιν οὐδὲ θεῶν μακάρων, ἐπεὶ πολὺ φέρτεροί εἰμεν· οὐδʼ ἂν ἐγὼ Διὸς ἔχθος ἀλευάμενος πεφιδοίμην οὔτε σεῦ οὔθʼ ἑτάρων, εἰ μὴ θυμός με κελεύοι. ἀλλά μοι εἴφʼ ὅπῃ ἔσχες ἰὼν ἐυεργέα νῆα, που ἐπʼ ἐσχατιῆς, καὶ σχεδόν, ὄφρα δαείω. ὣς φάτο πειράζων, ἐμὲ δʼ οὐ λάθεν εἰδότα πολλά, ἀλλά μιν ἄψορρον προσέφην δολίοις ἐπέεσσι· νέα μέν μοι κατέαξε Ποσειδάων ἐνοσίχθων πρὸς πέτρῃσι βαλὼν ὑμῆς ἐπὶ πείρασι γαίης, ἄκρῃ προσπελάσας· ἄνεμος δʼ ἐκ πόντου ἔνεικεν· αὐτὰρ ἐγὼ σὺν τοῖσδε ὑπέκφυγον αἰπὺν ὄλεθρον. ὣς ἐφάμην, δέ μʼ οὐδὲν ἀμείβετο νηλέι θυμῷ, ἀλλʼ γʼ ἀναΐξας ἑτάροις ἐπὶ χεῖρας ἴαλλε, σὺν δὲ δύω μάρψας ὥς τε σκύλακας ποτὶ γαίῃ κόπτʼ· ἐκ δʼ ἐγκέφαλος χαμάδις ῥέε, δεῦε δὲ γαῖαν. τοὺς δὲ διὰ μελεϊστὶ ταμὼν ὡπλίσσατο δόρπον· ἤσθιε δʼ ὥς τε λέων ὀρεσίτροφος, οὐδʼ ἀπέλειπεν, ἔγκατά τε σάρκας τε καὶ ὀστέα μυελόεντα. ἡμεῖς δὲ κλαίοντες ἀνεσχέθομεν Διὶ χεῖρας, σχέτλια ἔργʼ ὁρόωντες, ἀμηχανίη δʼ ἔχε θυμόν. αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ Κύκλωψ μεγάλην ἐμπλήσατο νηδὺν ἀνδρόμεα κρέʼ ἔδων καὶ ἐπʼ ἄκρητον γάλα πίνων, κεῖτʼ ἔντοσθʼ ἄντροιο τανυσσάμενος διὰ μήλων. τὸν μὲν ἐγὼ βούλευσα κατὰ μεγαλήτορα θυμὸν ἆσσον ἰών, ξίφος ὀξὺ ἐρυσσάμενος παρὰ μηροῦ, οὐτάμεναι πρὸς στῆθος, ὅθι φρένες ἧπαρ ἔχουσι, χείρʼ ἐπιμασσάμενος· ἕτερος δέ με θυμὸς ἔρυκεν. αὐτοῦ γάρ κε καὶ ἄμμες ἀπωλόμεθʼ αἰπὺν ὄλεθρον· οὐ γάρ κεν δυνάμεσθα θυράων ὑψηλάων χερσὶν ἀπώσασθαι λίθον ὄβριμον, ὃν προσέθηκεν. ὣς τότε μὲν στενάχοντες ἐμείναμεν Ἠῶ δῖαν. ἦμος δʼ ἠριγένεια φάνη ῥοδοδάκτυλος Ἠώς, καὶ τότε πῦρ ἀνέκαιε καὶ ἤμελγε κλυτὰ μῆλα, πάντα κατὰ μοῖραν, καὶ ὑπʼ ἔμβρυον ἧκεν ἑκάστῃ. αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ δὴ σπεῦσε πονησάμενος τὰ ἔργα, σὺν δʼ γε δὴ αὖτε δύω μάρψας ὡπλίσσατο δεῖπνον. δειπνήσας δʼ ἄντρου ἐξήλασε πίονα μῆλα, ῥηιδίως ἀφελὼν θυρεὸν μέγαν· αὐτὰρ ἔπειτα ἂψ ἐπέθηχʼ, ὡς εἴ τε φαρέτρῃ πῶμʼ ἐπιθείη. πολλῇ δὲ ῥοίζῳ πρὸς ὄρος τρέπε πίονα μῆλα Κύκλωψ· αὐτὰρ ἐγὼ λιπόμην κακὰ βυσσοδομεύων, εἴ πως τισαίμην, δοίη δέ μοι εὖχος Ἀθήνη. ἥδε δέ μοι κατὰ θυμὸν ἀρίστη φαίνετο βουλή. Κύκλωπος γὰρ ἔκειτο μέγα ῥόπαλον παρὰ σηκῷ, χλωρὸν ἐλαΐνεον· τὸ μὲν ἔκταμεν, ὄφρα φοροίη αὐανθέν. τὸ μὲν ἄμμες ἐίσκομεν εἰσορόωντες ὅσσον θʼ ἱστὸν νηὸς ἐεικοσόροιο μελαίνης, φορτίδος εὐρείης, τʼ ἐκπεράᾳ μέγα λαῖτμα· τόσσον ἔην μῆκος, τόσσον πάχος εἰσοράασθαι. τοῦ μὲν ὅσον τʼ ὄργυιαν ἐγὼν ἀπέκοψα παραστὰς καὶ παρέθηχʼ ἑτάροισιν, ἀποξῦναι δʼ ἐκέλευσα· οἱ δʼ ὁμαλὸν ποίησαν· ἐγὼ δʼ ἐθόωσα παραστὰς ἄκρον, ἄφαρ δὲ λαβὼν ἐπυράκτεον ἐν πυρὶ κηλέῳ. καὶ τὸ μὲν εὖ κατέθηκα κατακρύψας ὑπὸ κόπρῳ, ῥα κατὰ σπείους κέχυτο μεγάλʼ ἤλιθα πολλή· αὐτὰρ τοὺς ἄλλους κλήρῳ πεπαλάσθαι ἄνωγον, ὅς τις τολμήσειεν ἐμοὶ σὺν μοχλὸν ἀείρας
Lines 252–255
hazarding their lives and bringing evil to men of other lands?’ “So he spoke, and in our breasts our spirit was broken for terror of his deep voice and monstrous self; yet even so I made answer and spoke to him, saying: “‘We, thou must know, are from Troy, Achaeans, driven wandering
ξεῖνοι, τίνες ἐστέ; πόθεν πλεῖθʼ ὑγρὰ κέλευθα; τι κατὰ πρῆξιν μαψιδίως ἀλάλησθε, οἷά τε ληιστῆρες, ὑπεὶρ ἅλα, τοί τʼ ἀλόωνται ψυχὰς παρθέμενοι κακὸν ἀλλοδαποῖσι φέροντες;
Lines 408–422
‘If, then, no man does violence to thee in thy loneliness, sickness which comes from great Zeus thou mayest in no wise escape. Nay, do thou pray to our father, the lord Poseidon.’ “So they spoke and went their way; and my heart laughed within me that my name and cunning device had so beguiled. But the Cyclops, groaning and travailing in anguish, groped with his hands and took away the stone from the door, and himself sat in the doorway with arms outstretched in the hope of catching anyone who sought to go forth with the sheep—so witless, forsooth, he thought in his heart to find me. But I took counsel how all might be the very best, if I might haply find some way of escape from death for my comrades and for myself. And I wove all manner of wiles and counsel, as a man will in a matter of life and death; for great was the evil that was nigh us. And this seemed to my mind the best plan.
φίλοι, Οὖτίς με κτείνει δόλῳ οὐδὲ βίηφιν. οἱ δʼ ἀπαμειβόμενοι ἔπεα πτερόεντʼ ἀγόρευον· εἰ μὲν δὴ μή τίς σε βιάζεται οἶον ἐόντα, νοῦσον γʼ οὔ πως ἔστι Διὸς μεγάλου ἀλέασθαι, ἀλλὰ σύ γʼ εὔχεο πατρὶ Ποσειδάωνι ἄνακτι. ὣς ἄρʼ ἔφαν ἀπιόντες, ἐμὸν δʼ ἐγέλασσε φίλον κῆρ, ὡς ὄνομʼ ἐξαπάτησεν ἐμὸν καὶ μῆτις ἀμύμων. Κύκλωψ δὲ στενάχων τε καὶ ὠδίνων ὀδύνῃσι χερσὶ ψηλαφόων ἀπὸ μὲν λίθον εἷλε θυράων, αὐτὸς δʼ εἰνὶ θύρῃσι καθέζετο χεῖρε πετάσσας, εἴ τινά που μετʼ ὄεσσι λάβοι στείχοντα θύραζε· οὕτω γάρ πού μʼ ἤλπετʼ ἐνὶ φρεσὶ νήπιον εἶναι. αὐτὰρ ἐγὼ βούλευον, ὅπως ὄχʼ ἄριστα γένοιτο, εἴ τινʼ ἑταίροισιν θανάτου λύσιν ἠδʼ ἐμοὶ αὐτῷ εὑροίμην· πάντας δὲ δόλους καὶ μῆτιν ὕφαινον
Lines 513–527
but now one that is puny, a man of naught and a weakling, has blinded me of my eye when he had overpowered me with wine. Yet come hither, Odysseus, that I may set before thee gifts of entertainment, and may speed thy sending hence, that the glorious Earth-shaker may grant it thee. For I am his son, and he declares himself my father; and he himself will heal me, if it be his good pleasure, but none other either of the blessed gods or of mortal men.’ “So he spoke, and I answered him and said:‘Would that I were able to rob thee of soul and life, and to send thee to the house of Hades, as surely as not even the Earth-shaker shall heal thine eye.’ “So I spoke, and he then prayed to the lord Poseidon, stretching out both his hands to the starry heaven: ‘Hear me, Poseidon, earth-enfolder, thou dark-haired god, if indeed I am thy son and thou declarest thyself my father;
ἀλλʼ αἰεί τινα φῶτα μέγαν καὶ καλὸν ἐδέγμην ἐνθάδʼ ἐλεύσεσθαι, μεγάλην ἐπιειμένον ἀλκήν· νῦν δέ μʼ ἐὼν ὀλίγος τε καὶ οὐτιδανὸς καὶ ἄκικυς ὀφθαλμοῦ ἀλάωσεν, ἐπεί μʼ ἐδαμάσσατο οἴνῳ. ἀλλʼ ἄγε δεῦρʼ, Ὀδυσεῦ, ἵνα τοι πὰρ ξείνια θείω πομπήν τʼ ὀτρύνω δόμεναι κλυτὸν ἐννοσίγαιον· τοῦ γὰρ ἐγὼ πάϊς εἰμί, πατὴρ δʼ ἐμὸς εὔχεται εἶναι. αὐτὸς δʼ, αἴ κʼ ἐθέλῃσʼ, ἰήσεται, οὐδέ τις ἄλλος οὔτε θεῶν μακάρων οὔτε θνητῶν ἀνθρώπων. ὣς ἔφατʼ, αὐτὰρ ἐγώ μιν ἀμειβόμενος προσέειπον· αἲ γὰρ δὴ ψυχῆς τε καὶ αἰῶνός σε δυναίμην εὖνιν ποιήσας πέμψαι δόμον Ἄϊδος εἴσω, ὡς οὐκ ὀφθαλμόν γʼ ἰήσεται οὐδʼ ἐνοσίχθων. ὣς ἐφάμην, δʼ ἔπειτα Ποσειδάωνι ἄνακτι εὔχετο χεῖρʼ ὀρέγων εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀστερόεντα·
Lines 523–525
as surely as not even the Earth-shaker shall heal thine eye.’ “So I spoke, and he then prayed to the lord Poseidon, stretching out both his hands to the starry heaven: ‘Hear me, Poseidon, earth-enfolder, thou dark-haired god, if indeed I am thy son and thou declarest thyself my father;
αἲ γὰρ δὴ ψυχῆς τε καὶ αἰῶνός σε δυναίμην εὖνιν ποιήσας πέμψαι δόμον Ἄϊδος εἴσω, ὡς οὐκ ὀφθαλμόν γʼ ἰήσεται οὐδʼ ἐνοσίχθων.
Lines 481–495
and the spirit of my comrades, who make my heart to pine, as they sit about me mourning, whensoever thou haply art not at hand.’ “So I spoke, and the beautiful goddess straightway made answer: ‘Son of Laertes, sprung from Zeus, Odysseus of many devices, abide ye now no longer in my house against your will; but you must first complete another journey, and come to the house of Hades and dread Persephone, to seek soothsaying of the spirit of Theban Teiresias, the blind seer, whose mind abides steadfast. To him even in death Persephone has granted reason, that he alone should have understanding; but the others flit about as shadows.’ “So she spoke, and my spirit was broken within me, and I wept as I sat on the bed, nor had my heart any longer desire to live and behold the light of the sun. But when I had my fill of weeping and writhing,
γούνων ἐλλιτάνευσα, θεὰ δέ μευ ἔκλυεν αὐδῆς· καί μιν φωνήσας ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδων· Κίρκη, τέλεσόν μοι ὑπόσχεσιν ἥν περ ὑπέστης, οἴκαδε πεμψέμεναι· θυμὸς δέ μοι ἔσσυται ἤδη, ἠδʼ ἄλλων ἑτάρων, οἵ μευ φθινύθουσι φίλον κῆρ ἀμφʼ ἔμʼ ὀδυρόμενοι, ὅτε που σύ γε νόσφι γένηαι. ὣς ἐφάμην, δʼ αὐτίκʼ ἀμείβετο δῖα θεάων· διογενὲς Λαερτιάδη, πολυμήχανʼ Ὀδυσσεῦ, μηκέτι νῦν ἀέκοντες ἐμῷ ἐνὶ μίμνετε οἴκῳ. ἀλλʼ ἄλλην χρὴ πρῶτον ὁδὸν τελέσαι καὶ ἱκέσθαι εἰς Ἀίδαο δόμους καὶ ἐπαινῆς Περσεφονείης, ψυχῇ χρησομένους Θηβαίου Τειρεσίαο, μάντηος ἀλαοῦ, τοῦ τε φρένες ἔμπεδοί εἰσι· τῷ καὶ τεθνηῶτι νόον πόρε Περσεφόνεια, οἴῳ πεπνῦσθαι, τοὶ δὲ σκιαὶ ἀίσσουσιν.
Circe to Odysseus · divine
Lines 488–495
but you must first complete another journey, and come to the house of Hades and dread Persephone, to seek soothsaying of the spirit of Theban Teiresias, the blind seer, whose mind abides steadfast. To him even in death Persephone has granted reason, that he alone should have understanding; but the others flit about as shadows.’ “So she spoke, and my spirit was broken within me, and I wept as I sat on the bed, nor had my heart any longer desire to live and behold the light of the sun. But when I had my fill of weeping and writhing,
διογενὲς Λαερτιάδη, πολυμήχανʼ Ὀδυσσεῦ, μηκέτι νῦν ἀέκοντες ἐμῷ ἐνὶ μίμνετε οἴκῳ. ἀλλʼ ἄλλην χρὴ πρῶτον ὁδὸν τελέσαι καὶ ἱκέσθαι εἰς Ἀίδαο δόμους καὶ ἐπαινῆς Περσεφονείης, ψυχῇ χρησομένους Θηβαίου Τειρεσίαο, μάντηος ἀλαοῦ, τοῦ τε φρένες ἔμπεδοί εἰσι· τῷ καὶ τεθνηῶτι νόον πόρε Περσεφόνεια, οἴῳ πεπνῦσθαι, τοὶ δὲ σκιαὶ ἀίσσουσιν.
Circe to Odysseus · divine
Lines 504–540
let there be in thy mind no concern for a pilot to guide thy ship,1 but set up thy mast, and spread the white sail, and sit thee down; and the breath of the North Wind will bear her onward. But when in thy ship thou hast now crossed the stream of Oceanus, where is a level shore and the groves of Persephone— tall poplars, and willows that shed their fruit—there do thou beach thy ship by the deep eddying Oceanus, but go thyself to the dank house of Hades. There into Acheron flow Periphlegethon and Cocytus, which is a branch of the water of the Styx; and there is a rock, and the meeting place of the two roaring rivers. Thither, prince, do thou draw nigh, as I bid thee, and dig a pit of a cubit's length this way and that, and around it pour a libation to all the dead, first with milk and honey, thereafter with sweet wine, and in the third place with water, and sprinkle thereon white barley meal. And do thou earnestly entreat the powerless heads of the dead, vowing that when thou comest to Ithaca thou wilt sacrifice in thy halls a barren heifer, the best thou hast, and wilt fill the altar with rich gifts; and that to Teiresias alone thou wilt sacrifice separately a ram, wholly black, the goodliest of thy flock. But when with prayers thou hast made supplication to the glorious tribes of the dead, then sacrifice a ram and a black ewe, turning their heads toward Erebus but thyself turning backward, and setting thy face towards the streams of the river. Then many ghosts of men that are dead will come forth. But do thou thereafter call to thy comrades, and bid them flay and burn the sheep that lie there, slain by the pitiless bronze, and make prayer to the gods, to mighty Hades and to dread Persephone. And do thou thyself draw thy sharp sword from beside thy thigh, and sit there, not suffering the powerless heads of the dead to draw near to the blood, till thou hast enquired of Teiresias. Then the seer will presently come to thee, leader of men, and he will tell thee thy way and the measures of thy path, and of thy return, how thou mayest go over the teeming deep.’ “So she spoke, and straightway came golden-throned Dawn. Round about me then she cast a cloak and tunic as raiment, and the nymph clothed herself in a long white robe, finely-woven and beautiful, and about her waist she cast
διογενὲς Λαερτιάδη, πολυμήχανʼ Ὀδυσσεῦ, μή τί τοι ἡγεμόνος γε ποθὴ παρὰ νηὶ μελέσθω, ἱστὸν δὲ στήσας, ἀνά θʼ ἱστία λευκὰ πετάσσας ἧσθαι· τὴν δέ κέ τοι πνοιὴ Βορέαο φέρῃσιν. ἀλλʼ ὁπότʼ ἂν δὴ νηὶ διʼ Ὠκεανοῖο περήσῃς, ἔνθʼ ἀκτή τε λάχεια καὶ ἄλσεα Περσεφονείης, μακραί τʼ αἴγειροι καὶ ἰτέαι ὠλεσίκαρποι, νῆα μὲν αὐτοῦ κέλσαι ἐπʼ Ὠκεανῷ βαθυδίνῃ, αὐτὸς δʼ εἰς Ἀίδεω ἰέναι δόμον εὐρώεντα. ἔνθα μὲν εἰς Ἀχέροντα Πυριφλεγέθων τε ῥέουσιν Κώκυτός θʼ, ὃς δὴ Στυγὸς ὕδατός ἐστιν ἀπορρώξ, πέτρη τε ξύνεσίς τε δύω ποταμῶν ἐριδούπων· ἔνθα δʼ ἔπειθʼ, ἥρως, χριμφθεὶς πέλας, ὥς σε κελεύω, βόθρον ὀρύξαι, ὅσον τε πυγούσιον ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα, ἀμφʼ αὐτῷ δὲ χοὴν χεῖσθαι πᾶσιν νεκύεσσιν, πρῶτα μελικρήτῳ, μετέπειτα δὲ ἡδέι οἴνῳ, τὸ τρίτον αὖθʼ ὕδατι· ἐπὶ δʼ ἄλφιτα λευκὰ παλύνειν. πολλὰ δὲ γουνοῦσθαι νεκύων ἀμενηνὰ κάρηνα, ἐλθὼν εἰς Ἰθάκην στεῖραν βοῦν, τις ἀρίστη, ῥέξειν ἐν μεγάροισι πυρήν τʼ ἐμπλησέμεν ἐσθλῶν, Τειρεσίῃ δʼ ἀπάνευθεν ὄιν ἱερευσέμεν οἴῳ παμμέλανʼ, ὃς μήλοισι μεταπρέπει ὑμετέροισιν. αὐτὰρ ἐπὴν εὐχῇσι λίσῃ κλυτὰ ἔθνεα νεκρῶν, ἔνθʼ ὄιν ἀρνειὸν ῥέζειν θῆλύν τε μέλαιναν εἰς Ἔρεβος στρέψας, αὐτὸς δʼ ἀπονόσφι τραπέσθαι ἱέμενος ποταμοῖο ῥοάων· ἔνθα δὲ πολλαὶ ψυχαὶ ἐλεύσονται νεκύων κατατεθνηώτων. δὴ τότʼ ἔπειθʼ ἑτάροισιν ἐποτρῦναι καὶ ἀνῶξαι μῆλα, τὰ δὴ κατάκειτʼ ἐσφαγμένα νηλέι χαλκῷ, δείραντας κατακῆαι, ἐπεύξασθαι δὲ θεοῖσιν, ἰφθίμῳ τʼ Ἀίδῃ καὶ ἐπαινῇ Περσεφονείῃ· αὐτὸς δὲ ξίφος ὀξὺ ἐρυσσάμενος παρὰ μηροῦ ἧσθαι, μηδὲ ἐᾶν νεκύων ἀμενηνὰ κάρηνα αἵματος ἆσσον ἴμεν, πρὶν Τειρεσίαο πυθέσθαι. ἔνθα τοι αὐτίκα μάντις ἐλεύσεται, ὄρχαμε λαῶν, ὅς κέν τοι εἴπῃσιν ὁδὸν καὶ μέτρα κελεύθου νόστον θʼ, ὡς ἐπὶ πόντον ἐλεύσεαι ἰχθυόεντα.
Lines 526–540
ghosts of men that are dead will come forth. But do thou thereafter call to thy comrades, and bid them flay and burn the sheep that lie there, slain by the pitiless bronze, and make prayer to the gods, to mighty Hades and to dread Persephone. And do thou thyself draw thy sharp sword from beside thy thigh, and sit there, not suffering the powerless heads of the dead to draw near to the blood, till thou hast enquired of Teiresias. Then the seer will presently come to thee, leader of men, and he will tell thee thy way and the measures of thy path, and of thy return, how thou mayest go over the teeming deep.’ “So she spoke, and straightway came golden-throned Dawn. Round about me then she cast a cloak and tunic as raiment, and the nymph clothed herself in a long white robe, finely-woven and beautiful, and about her waist she cast
αὐτὰρ ἐπὴν εὐχῇσι λίσῃ κλυτὰ ἔθνεα νεκρῶν, ἔνθʼ ὄιν ἀρνειὸν ῥέζειν θῆλύν τε μέλαιναν εἰς Ἔρεβος στρέψας, αὐτὸς δʼ ἀπονόσφι τραπέσθαι ἱέμενος ποταμοῖο ῥοάων· ἔνθα δὲ πολλαὶ ψυχαὶ ἐλεύσονται νεκύων κατατεθνηώτων. δὴ τότʼ ἔπειθʼ ἑτάροισιν ἐποτρῦναι καὶ ἀνῶξαι μῆλα, τὰ δὴ κατάκειτʼ ἐσφαγμένα νηλέι χαλκῷ, δείραντας κατακῆαι, ἐπεύξασθαι δὲ θεοῖσιν, ἰφθίμῳ τʼ Ἀίδῃ καὶ ἐπαινῇ Περσεφονείῃ· αὐτὸς δὲ ξίφος ὀξὺ ἐρυσσάμενος παρὰ μηροῦ ἧσθαι, μηδὲ ἐᾶν νεκύων ἀμενηνὰ κάρηνα αἵματος ἆσσον ἴμεν, πρὶν Τειρεσίαο πυθέσθαι. ἔνθα τοι αὐτίκα μάντις ἐλεύσεται, ὄρχαμε λαῶν, ὅς κέν τοι εἴπῃσιν ὁδὸν καὶ μέτρα κελεύθου νόστον θʼ, ὡς ἐπὶ πόντον ἐλεύσεαι ἰχθυόεντα.
Lines 562–565
to consult the spirit of Theban Teiresias.’ “So I spoke, and their spirit was broken within them, and sitting down right where they were, they wept and tore their hair. But no good came of their lamenting. “But when we were on our way to the swift ship and the shore of the sea,
φάσθε νύ που οἶκόνδε φίλην ἐς πατρίδα γαῖαν ἔρχεσθʼ· ἄλλην δʼ ἧμιν ὁδὸν τεκμήρατο Κίρκη, εἰς Ἀίδαο δόμους καὶ ἐπαινῆς Περσεφονείης ψυχῇ χρησομένους Θηβαίου Τειρεσίαο.
Lines 31–45
I had made supplication to the tribes of the dead, I took the sheep and cut their throats over the pit, and the dark blood ran forth. Then there gathered from out of Erebus the spirits of those that are dead, brides, and unwedded youths, and toil-worn old men, and tender maidens with hearts yet new to sorrow, and many, too, that had been wounded with bronze-tipped spears, men slain in fight, wearing their blood-stained armour. These came thronging in crowds about the pit from every side, with a wondrous cry; and pale fear seized me. Then I called to my comrades and bade them flay and burn the sheep that lay there slain with the pitiless bronze, and to make prayer to the gods, to mighty Hades and dread Persephone. And I myself drew my sharp sword from beside my thigh and sat there, and would not suffer the powerless heads of the dead
ῥέξειν ἐν μεγάροισι πυρήν τʼ ἐμπλησέμεν ἐσθλῶν, Τειρεσίῃ δʼ ἀπάνευθεν ὄιν ἱερευσέμεν οἴῳ παμμέλανʼ, ὃς μήλοισι μεταπρέπει ἡμετέροισι. τοὺς δʼ ἐπεὶ εὐχωλῇσι λιτῇσί τε, ἔθνεα νεκρῶν, ἐλλισάμην, τὰ δὲ μῆλα λαβὼν ἀπεδειροτόμησα ἐς βόθρον, ῥέε δʼ αἷμα κελαινεφές· αἱ δʼ ἀγέροντο ψυχαὶ ὑπὲξ Ἐρέβευς νεκύων κατατεθνηώτων. νύμφαι τʼ ἠίθεοί τε πολύτλητοί τε γέροντες παρθενικαί τʼ ἀταλαὶ νεοπενθέα θυμὸν ἔχουσαι, πολλοὶ δʼ οὐτάμενοι χαλκήρεσιν ἐγχείῃσιν, ἄνδρες ἀρηίφατοι βεβροτωμένα τεύχεʼ ἔχοντες· οἳ πολλοὶ περὶ βόθρον ἐφοίτων ἄλλοθεν ἄλλος θεσπεσίῃ ἰαχῇ· ἐμὲ δὲ χλωρὸν δέος ᾕρει. δὴ τότʼ ἔπειθʼ ἑτάροισιν ἐποτρύνας ἐκέλευσα μῆλα, τὰ δὴ κατέκειτʼ ἐσφαγμένα νηλέι χαλκῷ,
Lines 46–60
to draw near to the blood until I had enquired of Teiresias. When I saw him I wept, and my heart had compassion on him; and I spoke and addressed him with winged words: “‘Elpenor, how didst thou come beneath the murky darkness? Thou coming on foot hast out-stripped me in my black ship.’ “So I spoke, and with a groan he answered me and said: ‘Son of Laertes, sprung from Zeus, Odysseus of many devices, an evil doom of some god was my undoing, and measureless wine. When I had lain down to sleep in the house of Circe I did not think to go to the long ladder that I might come down again, but fell headlong from the roof, and my neck
δείραντας κατακῆαι, ἐπεύξασθαι δὲ θεοῖσιν, ἰφθίμῳ τʼ Ἀΐδῃ καὶ ἐπαινῇ Περσεφονείῃ· αὐτὸς δὲ ξίφος ὀξὺ ἐρυσσάμενος παρὰ μηροῦ ἥμην, οὐδʼ εἴων νεκύων ἀμενηνὰ κάρηνα αἵματος ἆσσον ἴμεν, πρὶν Τειρεσίαο πυθέσθαι. πρώτη δὲ ψυχὴ Ἐλπήνορος ἦλθεν ἑταίρου· οὐ γάρ πω ἐτέθαπτο ὑπὸ χθονὸς εὐρυοδείης· σῶμα γὰρ ἐν Κίρκης μεγάρῳ κατελείπομεν ἡμεῖς ἄκλαυτον καὶ ἄθαπτον, ἐπεὶ πόνος ἄλλος ἔπειγε. τὸν μὲν ἐγὼ δάκρυσα ἰδὼν ἐλέησά τε θυμῷ, καί μιν φωνήσας ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδων· Ἐλπῆνορ, πῶς ἦλθες ὑπὸ ζόφον ἠερόεντα; ἔφθης πεζὸς ἰὼν ἐγὼ σὺν νηὶ μελαίνῃ. ὣς ἐφάμην, δέ μʼ οἰμώξας ἠμείβετο μύθῳ· διογενὲς Λαερτιάδη, πολυμήχανʼ Ὀδυσσεῦ,
Lines 60–78
‘Son of Laertes, sprung from Zeus, Odysseus of many devices, an evil doom of some god was my undoing, and measureless wine. When I had lain down to sleep in the house of Circe I did not think to go to the long ladder that I might come down again, but fell headlong from the roof, and my neck was broken away from the spine and my spirit went down to the house of Hades. Now I beseech thee by those whom we left behind, who are not present with us, by thy wife and thy father who reared thee when a babe, and by Telemachus whom thou didst leave an only son in thy halls; for I know that as thou goest hence from the house of Hades thou wilt touch at the Aeaean isle with thy well-built ship. There, then, O prince, I bid thee remember me. Leave me not behind thee unwept and unburied as thou goest thence, and turn not away from me, lest haply I bring the wrath of the gods upon thee. Nay, burn me with my armour, all that is mine, and heap up a mound for me on the shore of the grey sea, in memory of an unhappy man, that men yet to be may learn of me. Fulfil this my prayer, and fix upon the mound my oar wherewith I rowed in life when I was among my comrades.’ “So he spoke, and I made answer and said:
διογενὲς Λαερτιάδη, πολυμήχανʼ Ὀδυσσεῦ, ἆσέ με δαίμονος αἶσα κακὴ καὶ ἀθέσφατος οἶνος. Κίρκης δʼ ἐν μεγάρῳ καταλέγμενος οὐκ ἐνόησα ἄψορρον καταβῆναι ἰὼν ἐς κλίμακα μακρήν, ἀλλὰ καταντικρὺ τέγεος πέσον· ἐκ δέ μοι αὐχὴν ἀστραγάλων ἐάγη, ψυχὴ δʼ Ἄϊδόσδε κατῆλθε. νῦν δέ σε τῶν ὄπιθεν γουνάζομαι, οὐ παρεόντων, πρός τʼ ἀλόχου καὶ πατρός, σʼ ἔτρεφε τυτθὸν ἐόντα, Τηλεμάχου θʼ, ὃν μοῦνον ἐνὶ μεγάροισιν ἔλειπες· οἶδα γὰρ ὡς ἐνθένδε κιὼν δόμου ἐξ Ἀίδαο νῆσον ἐς Αἰαίην σχήσεις ἐυεργέα νῆα· ἔνθα σʼ ἔπειτα, ἄναξ, κέλομαι μνήσασθαι ἐμεῖο. μή μʼ ἄκλαυτον ἄθαπτον ἰὼν ὄπιθεν καταλείπειν νοσφισθείς, μή τοί τι θεῶν μήνιμα γένωμαι, ἀλλά με κακκῆαι σὺν τεύχεσιν, ἅσσα μοι ἔστιν, σῆμά τέ μοι χεῦαι πολιῆς ἐπὶ θινὶ θαλάσσης, ἀνδρὸς δυστήνοιο καὶ ἐσσομένοισι πυθέσθαι. ταῦτά τέ μοι τελέσαι πῆξαί τʼ ἐπὶ τύμβῳ ἐρετμόν, τῷ καὶ ζωὸς ἔρεσσον ἐὼν μετʼ ἐμοῖς ἑτάροισιν.
Lines 61–75
was broken away from the spine and my spirit went down to the house of Hades. Now I beseech thee by those whom we left behind, who are not present with us, by thy wife and thy father who reared thee when a babe, and by Telemachus whom thou didst leave an only son in thy halls; for I know that as thou goest hence from the house of Hades thou wilt touch at the Aeaean isle with thy well-built ship. There, then, O prince, I bid thee remember me. Leave me not behind thee unwept and unburied as thou goest thence, and turn not away from me, lest haply I bring the wrath of the gods upon thee. Nay, burn me with my armour, all that is mine, and heap up a mound for me on the shore of the grey sea, in memory of an unhappy man, that men yet to be may learn of me. Fulfil this my prayer, and fix upon the mound my oar wherewith I rowed in life when I was among my comrades.’ “So he spoke, and I made answer and said:
ἆσέ με δαίμονος αἶσα κακὴ καὶ ἀθέσφατος οἶνος. Κίρκης δʼ ἐν μεγάρῳ καταλέγμενος οὐκ ἐνόησα ἄψορρον καταβῆναι ἰὼν ἐς κλίμακα μακρήν, ἀλλὰ καταντικρὺ τέγεος πέσον· ἐκ δέ μοι αὐχὴν ἀστραγάλων ἐάγη, ψυχὴ δʼ Ἄϊδόσδε κατῆλθε. νῦν δέ σε τῶν ὄπιθεν γουνάζομαι, οὐ παρεόντων, πρός τʼ ἀλόχου καὶ πατρός, σʼ ἔτρεφε τυτθὸν ἐόντα, Τηλεμάχου θʼ, ὃν μοῦνον ἐνὶ μεγάροισιν ἔλειπες· οἶδα γὰρ ὡς ἐνθένδε κιὼν δόμου ἐξ Ἀίδαο νῆσον ἐς Αἰαίην σχήσεις ἐυεργέα νῆα· ἔνθα σʼ ἔπειτα, ἄναξ, κέλομαι μνήσασθαι ἐμεῖο. μή μʼ ἄκλαυτον ἄθαπτον ἰὼν ὄπιθεν καταλείπειν νοσφισθείς, μή τοί τι θεῶν μήνιμα γένωμαι, ἀλλά με κακκῆαι σὺν τεύχεσιν, ἅσσα μοι ἔστιν, σῆμά τέ μοι χεῦαι πολιῆς ἐπὶ θινὶ θαλάσσης,
Lines 139–144
But come, tell me this, and declare it truly. I see here the spirit of my dead mother; she sits in silence near the blood, and deigns not to look upon the face of her own son or to speak to him. Tell me, prince, how she may recognize that I am he?’
Τειρεσίη, τὰ μὲν ἄρ που ἐπέκλωσαν θεοὶ αὐτοί. ἀλλʼ ἄγε μοι τόδε εἰπὲ καὶ ἀτρεκέως κατάλεξον· μητρὸς τήνδʼ ὁρόω ψυχὴν κατατεθνηυίης· δʼ ἀκέουσʼ ἧσται σχεδὸν αἵματος, οὐδʼ ἑὸν υἱὸν ἔτλη ἐσάντα ἰδεῖν οὐδὲ προτιμυθήσασθαι. εἰπέ, ἄναξ, πῶς κέν με ἀναγνοίη τὸν ἐόντα;
Lines 151–165
“‘My child, how didst thou come beneath the murky darkness, being still alive? Hard is it for those that live to behold these realms, for between are great rivers and dread streams; Oceanus first, which one may in no wise cross on foot, but only if one have a well-built ship. Art thou but now come hither from Troy after long wanderings with thy ship and thy companions? and hast thou not yet reached Ithaca, nor seen thy wife in thy halls?’ “So she spoke, and I made answer and said: ‘My mother, necessity brought me down to the house of Hades, to seek soothsaying of the spirit of Theban Teiresias. For not yet have I come near to the shore of Achaea, nor have I as yet set foot on my own land, but have ever been wandering, laden with woe, from the day when first I went with goodly Agamemnon to Ilios, famed for its horses, to fight with the Trojans.
Τειρεσίαο ἄνακτος, ἐπεὶ κατὰ θέσφατʼ ἔλεξεν· αὐτὰρ ἐγὼν αὐτοῦ μένον ἔμπεδον, ὄφρʼ ἐπὶ μήτηρ ἤλυθε καὶ πίεν αἷμα κελαινεφές· αὐτίκα δʼ ἔγνω, καί μʼ ὀλοφυρομένη ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδα· τέκνον ἐμόν, πῶς ἦλθες ὑπὸ ζόφον ἠερόεντα ζωὸς ἐών; χαλεπὸν δὲ τάδε ζωοῖσιν ὁρᾶσθαι. μέσσῳ γὰρ μεγάλοι ποταμοὶ καὶ δεινὰ ῥέεθρα, Ὠκεανὸς μὲν πρῶτα, τὸν οὔ πως ἔστι περῆσαι πεζὸν ἐόντʼ, ἢν μή τις ἔχῃ ἐυεργέα νῆα. νῦν δὴ Τροίηθεν ἀλώμενος ἐνθάδʼ ἱκάνεις νηί τε καὶ ἑτάροισι πολὺν χρόνον; οὐδέ πω ἦλθες εἰς Ἰθάκην, οὐδʼ εἶδες ἐνὶ μεγάροισι γυναῖκα; ὣς ἔφατʼ, αὐτὰρ ἐγώ μιν ἀμειβόμενος προσέειπον· μῆτερ ἐμή, χρειώ με κατήγαγεν εἰς Ἀίδαο ψυχῇ χρησόμενον Θηβαίου Τειρεσίαο·
Lines 164–179
to seek soothsaying of the spirit of Theban Teiresias. For not yet have I come near to the shore of Achaea, nor have I as yet set foot on my own land, but have ever been wandering, laden with woe, from the day when first I went with goodly Agamemnon to Ilios, famed for its horses, to fight with the Trojans. But come, tell me this, and declare it truly. What fate of grievous death overcame thee? Was it long disease, or did the archer, Artemis, assail thee with her gentle shafts, and slay thee? And tell me of my father and my son, whom I left behind me. Does the honor that was mine still abide with them, or does some other man now possess it, and do they say that I shall no more return? And tell me of my wedded wife, of her purpose and of her mind. Does she abide with her son, and keep all things safe? or has one already wedded her, whosoever is best of the Achaeans?’
μῆτερ ἐμή, χρειώ με κατήγαγεν εἰς Ἀίδαο ψυχῇ χρησόμενον Θηβαίου Τειρεσίαο· οὐ γάρ πω σχεδὸν ἦλθον Ἀχαιΐδος, οὐδέ πω ἁμῆς γῆς ἐπέβην, ἀλλʼ αἰὲν ἔχων ἀλάλημαι ὀιζύν, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πρώτισθʼ ἑπόμην Ἀγαμέμνονι δίῳ Ἴλιον εἰς ἐύπωλον, ἵνα Τρώεσσι μαχοίμην. ἀλλʼ ἄγε μοι τόδε εἰπὲ καὶ ἀτρεκέως κατάλεξον· τίς νύ σε κὴρ ἐδάμασσε τανηλεγέος θανάτοιο; δολιχὴ νοῦσος, Ἄρτεμις ἰοχέαιρα οἷς ἀγανοῖς βελέεσσιν ἐποιχομένη κατέπεφνεν; εἰπὲ δέ μοι πατρός τε καὶ υἱέος, ὃν κατέλειπον, ἔτι πὰρ κείνοισιν ἐμὸν γέρας, ἦέ τις ἤδη ἀνδρῶν ἄλλος ἔχει, ἐμὲ δʼ οὐκέτι φασὶ νέεσθαι. εἰπὲ δέ μοι μνηστῆς ἀλόχου βουλήν τε νόον τε, ἠὲ μένει παρὰ παιδὶ καὶ ἔμπεδα πάντα φυλάσσει ἤδη μιν ἔγημεν Ἀχαιῶν ὅς τις ἄριστος.
Lines 196–210
nor did any disease come upon me, such as oftenest through grievous wasting takes the spirit from the limbs; nay, it was longing for thee, and for thy counsels, glorious Odysseus, and for thy tender-heartedness, that robbed me of honey-sweet life.’ “So she spoke, and I pondered in heart, and was fain to clasp the spirit of my dead mother. Thrice I sprang towards her, and my heart bade me clasp her, and thrice she flitted from my arms like a shadow or a dream, and pain grew ever sharper at my heart. And I spoke and addressed her with winged words: “‘My mother, why dost thou not stay for me, who am eager to clasp thee, that even in the house of Hades we two may cast our arms each about the other, and take our fill of chill lamenting. Is this but a phantom that august Persephone has sent me, that I may lament and groan the more?’
σὸν νόστον ποθέων, χαλεπὸν δʼ ἐπὶ γῆρας ἱκάνει. οὕτω γὰρ καὶ ἐγὼν ὀλόμην καὶ πότμον ἐπέσπον· οὔτʼ ἐμέ γʼ ἐν μεγάροισιν ἐύσκοπος ἰοχέαιρα οἷς ἀγανοῖς βελέεσσιν ἐποιχομένη κατέπεφνεν, οὔτε τις οὖν μοι νοῦσος ἐπήλυθεν, τε μάλιστα τηκεδόνι στυγερῇ μελέων ἐξείλετο θυμόν· ἀλλά με σός τε πόθος σά τε μήδεα, φαίδιμʼ Ὀδυσσεῦ, σή τʼ ἀγανοφροσύνη μελιηδέα θυμὸν ἀπηύρα. ὣς ἔφατʼ, αὐτὰρ ἐγώ γʼ ἔθελον φρεσὶ μερμηρίξας μητρὸς ἐμῆς ψυχὴν ἑλέειν κατατεθνηυίης. τρὶς μὲν ἐφωρμήθην, ἑλέειν τέ με θυμὸς ἀνώγει, τρὶς δέ μοι ἐκ χειρῶν σκιῇ εἴκελον καὶ ὀνείρῳ ἔπτατʼ. ἐμοὶ δʼ ἄχος ὀξὺ γενέσκετο κηρόθι μᾶλλον, καί μιν φωνήσας ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδων· μῆτερ ἐμή, τί νύ μʼ οὐ μίμνεις ἑλέειν μεμαῶτα,
Lines 211–225
“So I spoke, and my honored mother straightway answered: ‘Ah me, my child, ill-fated above all men, in no wise does Persephone, the daughter of Zeus, deceive thee, but this is the appointed way with mortals when one dies. For the sinews no longer hold the flesh and the bones together, but the strong might of blazing fire destroys these, as soon as the life leaves the white bones, and the spirit, like a dream, flits away, and hovers to and fro. But haste thee to the light with what speed thou mayest, and bear all these things in mind, that thou mayest hereafter tell them to thy wife.’ “Thus we two talked with one another; and the women came, for august Persephone sent them forth, even all those that had been the wives and the daughters of chieftains. These flocked in throngs about the dark blood, and I considered how I might question each;
ὄφρα καὶ εἰν Ἀίδαο φίλας περὶ χεῖρε βαλόντε ἀμφοτέρω κρυεροῖο τεταρπώμεσθα γόοιο; τί μοι εἴδωλον τόδʼ ἀγαυὴ Περσεφόνεια ὤτρυνʼ, ὄφρʼ ἔτι μᾶλλον ὀδυρόμενος στεναχίζω; ὣς ἐφάμην, δʼ αὐτίκʼ ἀμείβετο πότνια μήτηρ· μοι, τέκνον ἐμόν, περὶ πάντων κάμμορε φωτῶν, οὔ τί σε Περσεφόνεια Διὸς θυγάτηρ ἀπαφίσκει, ἀλλʼ αὕτη δίκη ἐστὶ βροτῶν, ὅτε τίς κε θάνῃσιν· οὐ γὰρ ἔτι σάρκας τε καὶ ὀστέα ἶνες ἔχουσιν, ἀλλὰ τὰ μέν τε πυρὸς κρατερὸν μένος αἰθομένοιο δαμνᾷ, ἐπεί κε πρῶτα λίπῃ λεύκʼ ὀστέα θυμός, ψυχὴ δʼ ἠύτʼ ὄνειρος ἀποπταμένη πεπότηται. ἀλλὰ φόωσδε τάχιστα λιλαίεο· ταῦτα δὲ πάντα ἴσθʼ, ἵνα καὶ μετόπισθε τεῇ εἴπῃσθα γυναικί. νῶι μὲν ὣς ἐπέεσσιν ἀμειβόμεθʼ, αἱ δὲ γυναῖκες
Lines 216–224
but the strong might of blazing fire destroys these, as soon as the life leaves the white bones, and the spirit, like a dream, flits away, and hovers to and fro. But haste thee to the light with what speed thou mayest, and bear all these things in mind, that thou mayest hereafter tell them to thy wife.’
μοι, τέκνον ἐμόν, περὶ πάντων κάμμορε φωτῶν, οὔ τί σε Περσεφόνεια Διὸς θυγάτηρ ἀπαφίσκει, ἀλλʼ αὕτη δίκη ἐστὶ βροτῶν, ὅτε τίς κε θάνῃσιν· οὐ γὰρ ἔτι σάρκας τε καὶ ὀστέα ἶνες ἔχουσιν, ἀλλὰ τὰ μέν τε πυρὸς κρατερὸν μένος αἰθομένοιο δαμνᾷ, ἐπεί κε πρῶτα λίπῃ λεύκʼ ὀστέα θυμός, ψυχὴ δʼ ἠύτʼ ὄνειρος ἀποπταμένη πεπότηται. ἀλλὰ φόωσδε τάχιστα λιλαίεο· ταῦτα δὲ πάντα ἴσθʼ, ἵνα καὶ μετόπισθε τεῇ εἴπῃσθα γυναικί.
Lines 454–468
in secret and not openly do thou bring thy ship to the shore of thy dear native land; for no longer is there faith in women. But, come, tell me this, and declare it truly, whether haply ye hear of my son as yet alive in Orchomenus it may be, or in sandy Pylos, or yet with Menelaus in wide Sparta; for not yet has goodly Orestes perished on the earth.’ “So he spoke, and I made answer and said: ‘Son of Atreus, wherefore dost thou question me of this? I know not at all whether he be alive or dead, and it is an ill thing to speak words vain as wind.’ “Thus we two stood and held sad converse with one another, sorrowing and shedding big tears; and there came up the spirit of Achilles, son of Peleus, and those of Patroclus and of peerless Antilochus and of Aias, who in comeliness and form was the goodliest
ἄλλο δέ τοι ἐρέω, σὺ δʼ ἐνὶ φρεσὶ βάλλεο σῇσιν· κρύβδην, μηδʼ ἀναφανδά, φίλην ἐς πατρίδα γαῖαν νῆα κατισχέμεναι· ἐπεὶ οὐκέτι πιστὰ γυναιξίν. ἀλλʼ ἄγε μοι τόδε εἰπὲ καὶ ἀτρεκέως κατάλεξον, εἴ που ἔτι ζώοντος ἀκούετε παιδὸς ἐμοῖο, που ἐν Ὀρχομενῷ ἐν Πύλῳ ἠμαθόεντι, που πὰρ Μενελάῳ ἐνὶ Σπάρτῃ εὐρείῃ· οὐ γάρ πω τέθνηκεν ἐπὶ χθονὶ δῖος Ὀρέστης. ὣς ἔφατʼ, αὐτὰρ ἐγώ μιν ἀμειβόμενος προσέειπον· Ἀτρεΐδη, τί με ταῦτα διείρεαι; οὐδέ τι οἶδα, ζώει γʼ τέθνηκε· κακὸν δʼ ἀνεμώλια βάζειν. νῶι μὲν ὣς ἐπέεσσιν ἀμειβομένω στυγεροῖσιν ἕσταμεν ἀχνύμενοι θαλερὸν κατὰ δάκρυ χέοντες· ἦλθε δʼ ἐπὶ ψυχὴ Πηληϊάδεω Ἀχιλῆος καὶ Πατροκλῆος καὶ ἀμύμονος Ἀντιλόχοιο
Lines 469–483
of all the Danaans after the peerless son of Peleus. And the spirit of the swift-footed son of Aeacus recognized me, and weeping, spoke to me winged words: “Son of Laertes, sprung from Zeus, Odysseus of many devices, rash man, what deed yet greater than this wilt thou devise in thy heart? How didst thou dare to come down to Hades, where dwell the unheeding dead, the phantoms of men outworn.’1 “‘So he spoke, and I made answer and said:‘Achilles, son of Peleus, far the mightiest of the Achaeans, I came through need of Teiresias,1 if haply he would tell me some plan whereby I might reach rugged Ithaca. For not yet have I come near to the land of Achaea, nor have I as yet set foot on my own country, but am ever suffering woes; whereas than thou, Achilles, no man aforetime was more blessed nor shall ever be hereafter. For of old, when thou wast alive, we Argives honored thee even as the gods,
Αἴαντός θʼ, ὃς ἄριστος ἔην εἶδός τε δέμας τε τῶν ἄλλων Δαναῶν μετʼ ἀμύμονα Πηλεΐωνα. ἔγνω δὲ ψυχή με ποδώκεος Αἰακίδαο καί ῥʼ ὀλοφυρομένη ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδα· διογενὲς Λαερτιάδη, πολυμήχανʼ Ὀδυσσεῦ, σχέτλιε, τίπτʼ ἔτι μεῖζον ἐνὶ φρεσὶ μήσεαι ἔργον; πῶς ἔτλης Ἄϊδόσδε κατελθέμεν, ἔνθα τε νεκροὶ ἀφραδέες ναίουσι, βροτῶν εἴδωλα καμόντων; ὣς ἔφατʼ, αὐτὰρ ἐγώ μιν ἀμειβόμενος προσέειπον· Ἀχιλεῦ Πηλῆος υἱέ, μέγα φέρτατʼ Ἀχαιῶν, ἦλθον Τειρεσίαο κατὰ χρέος, εἴ τινα βουλὴν εἴποι, ὅπως Ἰθάκην ἐς παιπαλόεσσαν ἱκοίμην· οὐ γάρ πω σχεδὸν ἦλθον Ἀχαιΐδος, οὐδέ πω ἁμῆς γῆς ἐπέβην, ἀλλʼ αἰὲν ἔχω κακά. σεῖο δʼ, Ἀχιλλεῦ, οὔ τις ἀνὴρ προπάροιθε μακάρτατος οὔτʼ ἄρʼ ὀπίσσω.
Lines 122–147
lie, and are not minded to speak the truth. Whosoever in his wanderings comes to the land of Ithaca, goes to my mistress and tells a deceitful tale. And she, receiving him kindly, gives him entertainment, and questions him of all things, and the tears fall from her eyelids, while she weeps, as is the way of a woman, when her husband dies afar. And readily wouldest thou too, old man, fashion a story, if one would give thee a cloak and a tunic for raiment. But as for him, ere now dogs and swift birds are like to have torn the flesh from his bones, and his spirit has left him; or in the sea fishes have eaten him, and his bones lie there on the shore, wrapped in deep sand. Thus has he perished yonder, and to his friends grief is appointed for days to come, to all, but most of all to me. For never again shall I find a master so kind, how far soever I go, not though I come again to the house of my father and mother, where at the first I was born, and they reared me themselves. Yet it is not for them that I henceforth mourn so much, eager though I am to behold them with my eyes and to be in my native land; nay, it is longing for Odysseus, who is gone, that seizes me. His name, stranger, absent though he is, I speak with awe, for greatly did he love me and care for me at heart; but I call him my lord beloved, for all he is not here.”
γέρον, οὔ τις κεῖνον ἀνὴρ ἀλαλήμενος ἐλθὼν ἀγγέλλων πείσειε γυναῖκά τε καὶ φίλον υἱόν, ἀλλʼ ἄλλως κομιδῆς κεχρημένοι ἄνδρες ἀλῆται ψεύδοντʼ, οὐδʼ ἐθέλουσιν ἀληθέα μυθήσασθαι. ὃς δέ κʼ ἀλητεύων Ἰθάκης ἐς δῆμον ἵκηται, ἐλθὼν ἐς δέσποιναν ἐμὴν ἀπατήλια βάζει· δʼ εὖ δεξαμένη φιλέει καὶ ἕκαστα μεταλλᾷ, καί οἱ ὀδυρομένῃ βλεφάρων ἄπο δάκρυα πίπτει, θέμις ἐστὶ γυναικός, ἐπὴν πόσις ἄλλοθʼ ὄληται. αἶψά κε καὶ σύ, γεραιέ, ἔπος παρατεκτήναιο. εἴ τίς τοι χλαῖνάν τε χιτῶνά τε εἵματα δοίη. τοῦ δʼ ἤδη μέλλουσι κύνες ταχέες τʼ οἰωνοὶ ῥινὸν ἀπʼ ὀστεόφιν ἐρύσαι, ψυχὴ δὲ λέλοιπεν· τόν γʼ ἐν πόντῳ φάγον ἰχθύες, ὀστέα δʼ αὐτοῦ κεῖται ἐπʼ ἠπείρου ψαμάθῳ εἰλυμένα πολλῇ. ὣς μὲν ἔνθʼ ἀπόλωλε, φίλοισι δὲ κήδεʼ ὀπίσσω πᾶσιν, ἐμοὶ δὲ μάλιστα, τετεύχαται· οὐ γὰρ ἔτʼ ἄλλον ἤπιον ὧδε ἄνακτα κιχήσομαι, ὁππόσʼ ἐπέλθω, οὐδʼ εἴ κεν πατρὸς καὶ μητέρος αὖτις ἵκωμαι οἶκον, ὅθι πρῶτον γενόμην καί μʼ ἔτρεφον αὐτοί. οὐδέ νυ τῶν ἔτι τόσσον ὀδύρομαι, ἱέμενός περ ὀφθαλμοῖσιν ἰδέσθαι ἐὼν ἐν πατρίδι γαίῃ· ἀλλά μʼ Ὀδυσσῆος πόθος αἴνυται οἰχομένοιο. τὸν μὲν ἐγών, ξεῖνε, καὶ οὐ παρεόντʼ ὀνομάζειν αἰδέομαι· πέρι γάρ μʼ ἐφίλει καὶ κήδετο θυμῷ· ἀλλά μιν ἠθεῖον καλέω καὶ νόσφιν ἐόντα.
Lines 418–432
and set him by the hearth. Nor did the swineherd forget the immortals, for he had an understanding heart, but as a first offering he cast into the fire bristles from the head of the white-tusked boar, and made prayer to all the gods that wise Odysseus might return to his own house. Then he raised himself up, and smote the boar with a billet of oak, which he had left when splitting the wood, and the boar's life left him. And the others cut the boar's throat, and signed him, and quickly cut him up, and the swineherd took as first offerings bits of raw flesh from all the limbs, and laid them in the rich fat. These he cast into the fire, when he had sprinkled them with barley meal, but the rest they cut up and spitted, and roasted it carefully, and drew it all off the spits, and cast it in a heap on platters. Then the swineherd stood up to carve, for well did his heart know what was fair, and he cut up the mess and divided it into seven portions.
ὣς ἄρα φωνήσας κέασε ξύλα νηλέϊ χαλκῷ, οἱ δʼ ὗν εἰσῆγον μάλα πίονα πενταέτηρον. τὸν μὲν ἔπειτʼ ἔστησαν ἐπʼ ἐσχάρῃ· οὐδὲ συβώτης λήθετʼ ἄρʼ ἀθανάτων· φρεσὶ γὰρ κέχρητʼ ἀγαθῇσιν· ἀλλʼ ὅγʼ ἀπαρχόμενος κεφαλῆς τρίχας ἐν πυρὶ βάλλεν ἀργιόδοντος ὑός, καὶ ἐπεύχετο πᾶσι θεοῖσιν νοστῆσαι Ὀδυσῆα πολύφρονα ὅνδε δόμονδε. κόψε δʼ ἀνασχόμενος σχίζῃ δρυός, ἣν λίπε κείων· τὸν δʼ ἔλιπε ψυχή. τοὶ δʼ ἔσφαξάν τε καὶ εὗσαν· αἶψα δέ μιν διέχευαν· δʼ ὠμοθετεῖτο συβώτης, πάντων ἀρχόμενος μελέων, ἐς πίονα δημόν, καὶ τὰ μὲν ἐν πυρὶ βάλλε, παλύνας ἀλφίτου ἀκτῇ, μίστυλλόν τʼ ἄρα τἆλλα καὶ ἀμφʼ ὀβελοῖσιν ἔπειραν, ὤπτησάν τε περιφραδέως ἐρύσαντό τε πάντα, βάλλον δʼ εἰν ἐλεοῖσιν ἀολλέα· ἂν δὲ συβώτης
Lines 88–102
Then the much-enduring, goodly Odysseus was divided in mind whether he should strike him so that life should leave him even there as he fell, or whether he should deal him a light blow and stretch him on the earth. And, as he pondered, this seemed to him the better course, to deal him a light blow, that the Achaeans might not take note of him. Then verily, when they had put up their hands, Irus let drive at the right shoulder, but Odysseus smote him on the neck beneath the ear and crushed in the bones, and straightway the red blood ran forth from his mouth, and down he fell in the dust with a moan, and he gnashed his teeth, kicking the ground with his feet. But the lordly wooers raised their hands, and were like to die with laughter. Then Odysseus seized him by the foot, and dragged him forth through the doorway until he came to the court and the gates of the portico. And he set him down and leaned him against the wall of the court, and thrust his staff into his hand and spoke, and addressed him with winged words:
ὣς φάτο, τῷ δʼ ἔτι μᾶλλον ὑπὸ τρόμος ἔλλαβε γυῖα. ἐς μέσσον δʼ ἄναγον· τὼ δʼ ἄμφω χεῖρας ἀνέσχον. δὴ τότε μερμήριξε πολύτλας δῖος Ὀδυσσεὺς ἐλάσειʼ ὥς μιν ψυχὴ λίποι αὖθι πεσόντα, ἦέ μιν ἦκʼ ἐλάσειε τανύσσειέν τʼ ἐπὶ γαίῃ. ὧδε δέ οἱ φρονέοντι δοάσσατο κέρδιον εἶναι, ἦκʼ ἐλάσαι, ἵνα μή μιν ἐπιφρασσαίατʼ Ἀχαιοί. δὴ τότʼ ἀνασχομένω μὲν ἤλασε δεξιὸν ὦμον Ἶρος, δʼ αὐχένʼ ἔλασσεν ὑπʼ οὔατος, ὀστέα δʼ εἴσω ἔθλασεν· αὐτίκα δʼ ἦλθε κατὰ στόμα φοίνιον αἷμα, κὰδ δʼ ἔπεσʼ ἐν κονίῃσι μακών, σὺν δʼ ἤλασʼ ὀδόντας λακτίζων ποσὶ γαῖαν· ἀτὰρ μνηστῆρες ἀγαυοὶ χεῖρας ἀνασχόμενοι γέλῳ ἔκθανον. αὐτὰρ Ὀδυσσεὺς ἕλκε διὲκ προθύροιο λαβὼν ποδός, ὄφρʼ ἵκετʼ αὐλήν, αἰθούσης τε θύρας· καί μιν ποτὶ ἑρκίον αὐλῆς
Lines 152–162
to die than to live on and fail of that for the sake of which we ever gather here, waiting expectantly day after day. Now many a man even hopes in his heart and desires to wed Penelope, the wife of Odysseus; but when he shall have made trial of the bow, and seen the outcome, thereafter let him woo some other of the fair-robed Achaean women with his gifts, and seek to win her; then should Penelope wed him who offers most, and who comes as her fated lord.”
φίλοι, οὐ μὲν ἐγὼ τανύω, λαβέτω δὲ καὶ ἄλλος. πολλοὺς γὰρ τόδε τόξον ἀριστῆας κεκαδήσει θυμοῦ καὶ ψυχῆς, ἐπεὶ πολὺ φέρτερόν ἐστι τεθνάμεν ζώοντας ἁμαρτεῖν, οὗθʼ ἕνεκʼ αἰεὶ ἐνθάδʼ ὁμιλέομεν, ποτιδέγμενοι ἤματα πάντα. νῦν μέν τις καὶ ἔλπετʼ ἐνὶ φρεσὶν ἠδὲ μενοινᾷ γῆμαι Πηνελόπειαν, Ὀδυσσῆος παράκοιτιν. αὐτὰρ ἐπὴν τόξου πειρήσεται ἠδὲ ἴδηται, ἄλλην δή τινʼ ἔπειτα Ἀχαιϊάδων εὐπέπλων μνάσθω ἐέδνοισιν διζήμενος· δέ κʼ ἔπειτα γήμαιθʼ ὅς κε πλεῖστα πόροι καὶ μόρσιμος ἔλθοι.
Lines 168–174
if forsooth this bow is to rob princes of spirit and of life, because thou art not able to string it. For, I tell thee, thy honored mother did not bear thee of such strength as to draw a bow and shoot arrows; but others of the lordly wooers will soon string it.”
Λειῶδες, ποῖόν σε ἔπος φύγεν ἕρκος ὀδόντων, δεινόν τʼ ἀργαλέον τε, —νεμεσσῶμαι δέ τʼ ἀκούων— εἰ δὴ τοῦτό γε τόξον ἀριστῆας κεκαδήσει θυμοῦ καὶ ψυχῆς, ἐπεὶ οὐ δύνασαι σὺ τανύσσαι. οὐ γάρ τοί σέ γε τοῖον ἐγείνατο πότνια μήτηρ οἷόν τε ῥυτῆρα βιοῦ τʼ ἔμεναι καὶ ὀϊστῶν· ἀλλʼ ἄλλοι τανύουσι τάχα μνηστῆρες ἀγαυοί.
Lines 437–445
But when you have set all the house in order, lead the women forth from the well-built hall to a place between the dome1 and the goodly fence of the court, and there strike them down with your long swords, until you take away the life from them all, and they forget the love which they had at the bidding of the wooers, when they lay with them in secret.” So he spoke, and the women came all in a throng, wailing terribly and shedding big tears. First they bore forth the bodies of the slain and set them down beneath the portico of the well-fenced court,
ἄρχετε νῦν νέκυας φορέειν καὶ ἄνωχθε γυναῖκας· αὐτὰρ ἔπειτα θρόνους περικαλλέας ἠδὲ τραπέζας ὕδατι καὶ σπόγγοισι πολυτρήτοισι καθαίρειν. αὐτὰρ ἐπὴν δὴ πάντα δόμον κατακοσμήσησθε, δμῳὰς ἐξαγαγόντες ἐϋσταθέος μεγάροιο, μεσσηγύς τε θόλου καὶ ἀμύμονος ἕρκεος αὐλῆς, θεινέμεναι ξίφεσιν τανυήκεσιν, εἰς κε πασέων ψυχὰς ἐξαφέλησθε καὶ ἐκλελάθωντʼ Ἀφροδίτης, τὴν ἄρʼ ὑπὸ μνηστῆρσιν ἔχον μίσγοντό τε λάθρη.
Lines 248–255
long and hard, which I must fulfil to the end; for so did the spirit of Teiresias foretell to me on the day when I went down into the house of Hades to enquire concerning the return of my comrades and myself. But come, wife, let us to bed, that lulled now by sweet slumber we may take our joy of rest.” Then wise Penelope answered him: “Thy bed shall be ready for thee whensoever thy heart shall desire it, since the gods have indeed caused thee to come back to thy well-built house and thy native land.
γύναι, οὐ γάρ πω πάντων ἐπὶ πείρατʼ ἀέθλων ἤλθομεν, ἀλλʼ ἔτʼ ὄπισθεν ἀμέτρητος πόνος ἔσται, πολλὸς καὶ χαλεπός, τὸν ἐμὲ χρὴ πάντα τελέσσαι. ὣς γάρ μοι ψυχὴ μαντεύσατο Τειρεσίαο ἤματι τῷ ὅτε δὴ κατέβην δόμον Ἄϊδος εἴσω, νόστον ἑταίροισιν διζήμενος ἠδʼ ἐμοὶ αὐτῷ. ἀλλʼ ἔρχευ, λέκτρονδʼ ἴομεν, γύναι, ὄφρα καὶ ἤδη ὕπνῳ ὕπο γλυκερῷ ταρπώμεθα κοιμηθέντε.
Lines 318–332
one and all, and Odysseus alone escaped in his black ship. Then he told of all the wiles and craftiness of Circe, and how in his benched ship he had gone to the dank house of Hades to consult the spirit of Theban Teiresias, and had seen all his comrades and the mother who bore him and nursed him, when a child. And how he heard the voice of the Sirens, who sing unceasingly, and had come to the Wandering Rocks, and to dread Charybdis, and to Scylla, from whom never yet had men escaped unscathed. Then how his comrades slew the kine of Helios, and how Zeus, who thunders on high, smote his swift ship with a flaming thunderbolt, and his goodly comrades perished all together, while he alone escaped the evil fates. And how he came to the isle Ogygia and to the nymph Calypso, who kept him there
ἠδʼ ὡς Τηλέπυλον Λαιστρυγονίην ἀφίκανεν, οἳ νῆάς τʼ ὄλεσαν καὶ ἐϋκνήμιδας ἑταίρους πάντας· Ὀδυσσεὺς δʼ οἶος ὑπέκφυγε νηῒ μελαίνῃ· καὶ Κίρκης κατέλεξε δόλον πολυμηχανίην τε, ἠδʼ ὡς εἰς Ἀΐδεω δόμον ἤλυθεν εὐρώεντα, ψυχῇ χρησόμενος Θηβαίου Τειρεσίαο, νηῒ πολυκλήϊδι, καὶ εἴσιδε πάντας ἑταίρους μητέρα θʼ, μιν ἔτικτε καὶ ἔτρεφε τυτθὸν ἐόντα· ἠδʼ ὡς Σειρήνων ἁδινάων φθόγγον ἄκουσεν, ὥς θʼ ἵκετο Πλαγκτὰς πέτρας δεινήν τε Χάρυβδιν Σκύλλην θʼ, ἣν οὔ πώ ποτʼ ἀκήριοι ἄνδρες ἄλυξαν· ἠδʼ ὡς Ἠελίοιο βόας κατέπεφνον ἑταῖροι· ἠδʼ ὡς νῆα θοὴν ἔβαλε ψολόεντι κεραυνῷ Ζεὺς ὑψιβρεμέτης, ἀπὸ δʼ ἔφθιθεν ἐσθλοὶ ἑταῖροι πάντες ὁμῶς, αὐτὸς δὲ κακὰς ὑπὸ κῆρας ἄλυξεν·
Lines 35
Then the spirit of the son of Atreus answered him: “Fortunate son of Peleus, godlike Achilles, that wast slain in the land of Troy far from Argos, and about thee others fell, the best of the sons of the Trojans and Achaeans, fighting for thy body; and thou in the whirl of dust
τὸν δʼ αὖτε ψυχὴ προσεφώνεεν Ἀτρείδαο·
Lines 120
Then the spirit of Amphimedon answered him, and said: “Most glorious son of Atreus, king of men, Agamemnon, I remember all these things, O thou fostered of Zeus, even as thou dost tell them; and on my part I will frankly tell thee all the truth, how for us an evil end of death was wrought.
τὸν δʼ αὖτε ψυχὴ προσεφώνεεν Ἀμφιμέδοντος·
Lines 191
τὸν δʼ αὖτε ψυχὴ προσεφώνεεν Ἀτρεΐδαο·
Lines 37–48
μὴ τὸ δύσφαμον προσάψω. χρυσὸν εὔχονται, πεδίον δʼ ἕτεροι ἀπέραντον· ἐγὼ δʼ ἀστοῖς ἁδὼν καὶ χθονὶ γυῖα καλύψαιμʼ, αἰνέων αἰνητά, μομφὰν δʼ ἐπισπείρων ἀλιτροῖς. αὔξεται δʼ ἀρετά, χλωραῖς ἐέρσαις ὡς ὅτε δένδρεον ᾁσσει, ἐν σοφοῖς ἀνδρῶν ἀερθεῖσʼ ἐν δικαίοις τε πρὸς ὑγρὸν αἰθέρα. χρεῖαι δὲ παντοῖαι φίλων ἀνδρῶν· τὰ μὲν ἀμφὶ πόνοις ὑπερώτατα· μαστεύει δὲ καὶ τέρψις ἐν ὄμμασι θέσθαι πιστόν. Μέγα, τὸ δʼ αὖτις τεὰν ψυχὰν κομίξαι οὔ μοι δυνατόν· κενεᾶν δʼ ἐλπίδων χαῦνον τέλος· σεῦ δὲ πάτρᾳ Χαριάδαις τʼ Ἐλαφρὸν ὑπερεῖσαι λίθον Μοισαῖον ἕκατι ποδῶν εὐωνύμων δὶς δὴ δυοῖν. χαίρω δὲ πρόσφορον
Lines 25–36
Ζεὺς τὰν βαθύστερνον χθόνα, κρύψεν δʼ ἅμʼ ἵπποις, δουρὶ Περικλυμένου πρὶν νῶτα τυπέντα μαχατὰν θυμὸν αἰσχυνθῆμεν. ἐν γὰρ δαιμονίοισι φόβοις φεύγοντι καὶ παῖδες θεῶν. εἰ δυνατόν, Κρονίων, πεῖραν μὲν ἀγάνορα Φοινικοστόλων ἐγχέων ταύταν θανάτου πέρι καὶ ζωᾶς ἀναβάλλομαι ὡς πόρσιστα, μοῖραν δʼ εὔνομον αἰτέω σε παισὶν δαρὸν Αἰτναίων ὀπάζειν, Ζεῦ πάτερ, ἀγλαΐαισιν δʼ ἀστυνόμοις ἐπιμῖξαι λαόν. ἐντί τοι φίλιπποί τʼ αὐτόθι καὶ κτεάνων ψυχὰς ἔχοντες κρέσσονας ἄνδρες. ἄπιστον ἔειπʼ· αἰδὼς γὰρ ὑπὸ κρύφα κέρδει κλέπτεται, φέρει δόξαν. Χρομίῳ κεν ὑπασπίζων παρὰ πεζοβόαις ἵπποις τε ναῶν τʼ ἐν μάχαις ἔκρινας ἂν κίνδυνον ὀξείας ἀϋτᾶς, οὕνεκεν ἐν πολέμῳ κείνα θεὸς ἔντυεν αὐτοῦ
Lines 37–48
σπέρματος ἐνθορὸν ἀΐστωσεν ὕλαν. ἀλλʼ ἐπεὶ τείχει θέσαν ἐν ξυλίνῳ σύγγονοι κούραν, σέλας δʼ ἀμφέδραμεν λάβρον Ἁφαίστου, τότʼ ἔειπεν Ἀπόλλων· οὐκέτι τλάσομαι ψυχᾷ γένος ἀμὸν ὀλέσσαι οἰκτροτάτῳ θανάτῳ ματρὸς βαρείᾳ σὺν πάθᾳ. ὣς φάτο· βάματι δʼ ἐν πρώτῳ κιχὼν παῖδʼ ἐκ νεκροῦ ἅρπασε· καιομένα δʼ αὐτῷ διέφαινε πυρά· καί ῥά νιν Μάγνητι φέρων πόρε Κενταύρῳ διδάξαι πολυπήμονας ἀνθρώποισιν ἰᾶσθαι νόσους. τοὺς μὲν ὦν, ὅσσοι μόλον αὐτοφύτων ἑλκέων ξυνάονες, πολιῷ χαλκῷ μέλη τετρωμένοι
Lines 61–72
μή, φίλα ψυχά, βίον ἀθάνατον σπεῦδε, τὰν δʼ ἔμπρακτον ἄντλει μαχανάν. εἰ δὲ σώφρων ἄντρον ἔναιʼ ἔτι Χείρων, καί τί οἱ φίλτρον ἐν θυμῷ μελιγάρυες ὕμνοι ἁμέτεροι τίθεν· ἰατῆρά τοί κέν νιν πίθον καί νυν ἐσλοῖσι παρασχεῖν ἀνδράσιν θερμᾶν νόσων τινα Λατοΐδα κεκλημένον πατέρος. καί κεν ἐν ναυσὶν μόλον Ἰονίαν τάμνων θάλασσαν Ἀρέθοισαν ἐπὶ κράναν παρʼ Αἰτναῖον ξένον, ὃς Συρακόσσαισι νέμει βασιλεὺς πραῢς ἀστοῖς, οὐ φθονέων ἀγαθοῖς, ξείνοις δὲ θαυμαστὸς πατήρ. τῷ μὲν διδύμας χάριτας,
Lines 157–168
τοῖος· ἀλλʼ ἤδη με γηραιὸν μέρος ἁλικίας ἀμφιπολεῖ· σὸν δʼ ἄνθος ἥβας ἄρτι κυμαίνει· δύνασαι δʼ ἀφελεῖν μᾶνιν χθονίων. κέλεται γὰρ ἑὰν ψυχὰν κομίξαι Φρίξος ἐλθόντας πρὸς Αἰήτα θαλάμους, δέρμα τε κριοῦ βαθύμαλλον ἄγειν, τῷ ποτʼ ἐκ πόντου σαώθη ἔκ τε ματρυιᾶς ἀθέων βελέων. ταῦτά μοι θαυμαστὸς ὄνειρος ἰὼν φωνεῖ. μεμάντευμαι δʼ ἐπὶ Κασταλίᾳ, εἰ μετάλλατόν τι. καὶ ὡς τάχος ὀτρύνει με τεύχειν ναὶ πομπάν. τοῦτον ἄεθλον ἑκὼν τέλεσον· καί τοι μοναρχεῖν καὶ βασιλευέμεν ὄμνυμι προήσειν. καρτερὸς ὅρκος ἄμμιν μάρτυς ἔστω Ζεὺς γενέθλιος ἀμφοτέροις. σύνθεσιν ταύταν ἐπαινήσαντες οἱ μὲν κρίθεν·